no_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n for_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o do_v also_o testify_v it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o both_o simon_n magus_n and_o nero_n do_v contend_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o if_o the_o adversary_n mislike_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v antichrist_n and_o simon_n &_o nero_n the_o true_a christ_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n of_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v beza_n consequence_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n can_v be_v one_o man_n unless_o we_o can_v give_v he_o one_o man_n who_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n do_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o elias_n matth._n 17._o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v come_v but_o elias_n in_o his_o like_a be_v come_v already_o to_o wit_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o always_o daniel_n by_o particular_a beast_n do_v understand_v several_a kingdom_n for_o by_o one_o beast_n he_o do_v sometime_o signify_v one_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o by_o the_o lion_n he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n by_o the_o bear_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n by_o the_o other_o beast_n unnamed_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n sometime_o one_o king_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n where_o by_o the_o ram_n he_o do_v understand_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat_n alexander_n the_o great_a second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v by_o daniel_n but_o he_o understand_v that_o little_a horn_n which_o as_o daniel_n write_v prevail_v against_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o one_o king_n who_o from_o a_o little_a beginning_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o subdue_v all_o the_o other_o king_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n i_o answer_v many_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o impudent_o caluin_n write_v that_o they_o do_v wilful_o err_v who_o do_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n first_o by_o the_o apostasy_n in_o s._n paul_n most_o right_o antichrist_n himself_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n teach_v s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o and_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o forsake_v god_n and_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o notable_a apostata_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o apostasy_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o apostasy_n may_v be_v take_v the_o defection_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n do_v expound_v as_o s._n ambrose_n sedulius_n and_o primasius_n for_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v whole_o perish_v three_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n be_v mean_v the_o defection_n or_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o caluin_n do_v show_v we_o be_v not_o drive_v into_o any_o strait_n or_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o many_o age_n for_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a apostasy_n which_o shall_v only_o be_v in_o that_o very_a short_a time_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o be_v l._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o write_v that_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o many_o ancient_n who_o probable_o do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n appear_v all_o heretic_n or_o feigned_a christian_n shall_v whole_o come_v to_o he_o &_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o very_a great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o never_o have_v be_v before_o four_o if_o we_o grant_v to_o caluin_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o another_o apostasy_n of_o many_o age_n yet_o he_o shall_v get_v nothing_o for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o that_o apostasy_n do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o one_o body_n &_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o require_v one_o head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n under_o diverse_a king_n and_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o africa_n be_v fail_v or_o revolt_v to_o mahomet_n a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n to_o nestorius_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—hes_n and_o other_o province_n to_o other_o sect_n five_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluin_n that_o the_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o endure_v now_o many_o year_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n it_o will_v not_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v who_o have_v fail_v or_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n we_o or_o they_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v those_o which_o have_v fail_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o any_o common_a judge_n and_o true_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v those_o who_o have_v fail_v than_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v fail_v for_o that_o they_o have_v fail_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o rest_n erasmus_n sarcerius_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o then_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v do_v plain_o confess_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o he_o also_o do_v sometime_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v fail_v from_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o that_o we_o have_v fail_v from_o any_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o demonstrate_v hitherto_o neither_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v wherefore_o when_o they_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n unless_o the_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v come_v and_o the_o wicked_a one_o reveal_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o we_o do_v persevere_v always_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n it_o be_v marvel_n if_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o second_o head_n we_o have_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o there_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v many_o pope_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n certain_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n deni_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a person_n and_o to_o beauty_n first_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o joan._n 5._o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n second_o he_o speak_v also_o conditional_o if_o another_o come_v three_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o exposition_n of_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o point_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n let_v
yet_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o exposition_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o iron_n leg_n and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o 10._o horn_n and_o 10._o toe_n and_o be_v not_o m._n downam_n a_o wise_a man_n think_v you_o to_o confirm_v one_o absurdity_n with_o another_o far_o great_a and_o which_o he_o know_v his_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o grant_v then_o that_o great_a downam_n childish_o confirm_v one_o absurdity_n with_o another_o far_o great_a which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v beside_o that_o this_o devise_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o m._n downam_n for_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o king_n succeed_v not_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o ten_o toe_n do_v the_o iron_n leg_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 4._o beast_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v unite_v together_o except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v be_v without_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o again_o the_o king_n &_o emperor_n without_o their_o state_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o i_o think_v m._n downam_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v little_o less_o to_o call_v these_o king_n the_o toe_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whereas_o every_o man_n else_o account_v they_o the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o may_v be_v call_v toe_n because_o of_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o bellarmine_n argument_n or_o m._n downams_n answer_n be_v more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a 3._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apocal._n 17._o m._n downam_n have_v very_o little_a to_o answer_v &_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o of_o every_o word_n speak_v obiter_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n as_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n whereof_o s._n io._n speak_v and_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o of_o which_o m._n downam_n like_v very_o well_o but_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v untrue_a because_o they_o be_v number_v five_o be_v fall_v the_o sixth_o be_v and_o the_o 7._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o point_n i_o will_v not_o now_o much_o contend_v because_o m._n downam_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o if_o hereafter_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o other_o exposition_n more_o probable_a he_o shall_v find_v i_o very_o ready_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o though_o he_o may_v have_v use_v more_o moderation_n in_o his_o censure_n censure_n downam_n not_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n since_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o many_o great_a author_n have_v take_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o in_o this_o place_n indefinite_o as_o without_o all_o question_n in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o his_o difficulty_n must_v be_v solue_v by_o himself_o since_o that_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o apoc._n 13._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a state_n and_o that_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v wound_v which_o he_o make_v the_o 6._o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n common_a to_o bellarmine_n involu_v a_o contradiction_n peculiar_a to_o m._n downam_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v now_o to_o discuss_v with_o m._n downam_n whether_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o no_o or_o how_o and_o in_o what_o state_n only_o i_o must_v advise_v he_o that_o bellarmine_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o neither_o that_o rome_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o these_o be_v m._n downams_n own_o addition_n 13._o see_v cap._n 13._o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v grant_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o bellarmin_n will_v prove_v m._n downam_n first_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v that_o these_o ten_o horn_n signify_v 10._o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v together_o and_o only_o can_v help_v himself_o with_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v which_o reign_v successivelie_o for_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a proof_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o s._n john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 10._o king_n which_o reign_n together_o since_o their_o word_n be_v so_o like_a and_o s._n john_n may_v be_v think_v to_o expound_v daniel_n who_o here_o m._n downam_n cit_v cap._n 11_o perhaps_o through_o the_o printer_n fault_n since_o that_o chapter_n make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a precedent_n discourse_n well_o it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n agree_v upon_o that_o there_o shall_v 10._o king_n reign_n together_o wherefore_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o 10._o king_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o m._n downam_n to_o bestir_v himself_o and_o to_o use_v all_o his_o juggle_a trick_n first_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o bellarmine_n first_o proposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o question_n for_o a_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o true_o neither_o but_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o hear_v m._n downams_n own_o word_n how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v so_o utter_o destroy_v as_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v remain_v because_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o 10._o king_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o the_o be_v but_o also_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a king_n be_v exclude_v but_o say_v m._n downam_n he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o those_o 10._o king_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o namely_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v &_o be_v not_o though_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o 8._o head_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o find_v and_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o emperor_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o other_o place_n be_v large_o confute_v now_o i_o will_v only_o know_v how_o this_o emperor_n can_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v divide_v among_o those_o other_o 10._o king_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v see_v ere_o this_o have_v not_o m._n downam_n interrupt_v we_o with_o his_o impertinent_a disgression_n which_o perhaps_o foreseeing_a and_o fear_v he_o put_v another_o question_n somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o why_o may_v none_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n first_o forsooth_o because_o they_o shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a but_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o first_o &_o forsooth_o in_o his_o purse_n instead_o of_o money_n for_o bellarmine_n give_v but_o one_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o scripture_n add_v only_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o because_o m._n downam_n can_v not_o impugn_v he_o though_o best_o to_o divide_v that_o so_o have_v separate_v the_o exposition_n from_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o may_v want_v authority_n and_o the_o other_o be_v easy_o shift_v of_o as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v not_o hate_v rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o title_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v which_o evasion_n have_v be_v too_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v add_v bellarmine_n exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o shall_v burn_v she_o
with_o many_o other_o concern_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o both_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o s._n hierome_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n persuade_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v so_o until_o m._n downam_n convince_v evident_o the_o contrary_a which_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v very_o hardly_o do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o second_o therefore_o he_o faith_n that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v either_o such_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n unto_o who_o tyranny_n the_o jew_n be_v subject_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o else_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o himself_o downam_n contradict_v himself_o which_o all_o the_o former_a kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o say_v before_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o daniel_n prophecy_n reach_v to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v needs_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v mention_n in_o dan._n of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o end_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n well_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v he_o too_o far_o with_o this_o but_o rather_o consider_v christ_n the_o king_n dome_n where_o of_o daniel_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v before_o christ_n how_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n before_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o contrary_a to_o daniel_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o diebus_fw-la autem_fw-la regnorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la cali_n regnum_fw-la quoth_v in_o aeternum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o m._n downam_n bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a dan._n 2._o 4._o 35._o and_o 7._o 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 2._o dan._n 2._o 26._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n be_v a_o little_a misprint_v for_o that_o 4._o shall_v be_v 34._o in_o which_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v strike_v the_o statue_n upon_o the_o iron_n foot_n and_o break_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o prove_v m._n downams_n intent_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v destroy_v these_o kingdom_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v before_o his_o come_n and_o at_o least_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n must_v remain_v and_o be_v strike_v by_o this_o stone_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v at_o his_o second_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v overcome_v the_o ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v who_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o as_o s._n john_n record_v apoc._n 17._o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o after_o also_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v nabuchodonosor_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o statue_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v hard_a that_o nabuchodonosor_n in_o his_o dream_n relate_v by_o daniel_n do_v see_v the_o stone_n first_o strike_v the_o statue_n &_o after_o become_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v atribute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o his_o explication_n stand_v not_o upon_o that_o circumstance_n but_o rather_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a explicate_v first_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o then_o how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o final_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o place_n cap._n 7._o 11._o be_v most_o plain_o against_o m._n downam_n for_o in_o the_o two_o precedent_a verse_n be_v describe_v 7._o daâ—_n 7._o the_o come_n of_o god_n to_o judgement_n before_o which_o no_o doubt_n all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o king_n together_o with_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o same_o be_v as_o plain_o repeat_v v._n 26._o in_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o the_o come_n of_o god_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o v._o 27._o the_o amplitude_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o next_o world_n and_o only_o kingdom_n when_o christ_n begin_v spiritual_o to_o overthrow_v those_o kingdom_n spiritual_o in_o this_o after_o which_o manner_n christ_n begin_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o root_a out_o idolatry_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o other_o place_n which_o m._n downam_n quote_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o apply_v by_o he_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v of_o those_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_a note_n that_o which_o make_v a_o little_a 10._o matth._n 2._o &_o 3_o mar._n 1._o &_o 10._o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o m._n downam_n misinterprete_v dan._n 7._o 13._o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 10._o judicium_fw-la sedit_fw-la &_o libri_fw-la aperti_fw-la 7._o dan._n 7._o sunt_fw-la that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v fit_a in_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o daniel_n do_v see_v our_o saviour_n come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o m._n downam_n only_o recite_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o statue_n cap._n 2._o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n but_o 7._o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o how_o foolish_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o proof_n for_o now_o he_o only_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n which_o with_o we_o have_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o and_o i_o think_v will_v not_o have_v much_o with_o any_o man_n else_o at_o least_o if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o discourse_n 6._o well_o m._n downam_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o exposition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o dan._n in_o which_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n call_v in_o question_n by_o none_o 11._o dan._n 11._o and_o other_o deny_v by_o all_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o and_o the_o other_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a and_o foolish_a that_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o touch_v they_o brief_o as_o first_o when_o he_o say_v 4._o the_o 4._o kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v belong_v to_o the_o 3._o beast_n describe_v dan._n 7._o &_o not_o to_o the_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o 8._o and_o 11._o chap._n the_o 3._o latter_a and_o especial_o the_o last_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o cap._n 2._o and_o 7._o be_v prophesy_v of_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n into_o which_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o death_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o 3._o beast_n cap._n 7._o which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 4._o head_n in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 4._o horn_n and_o they_o all_o be_v greek_n as_o m._n downam_n confess_v nu_fw-la 10._o and_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o seleucide_n the_o same_o appear_v 1._o machab._n 11._o and_o beside_o all_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n be_v end_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o 4._o beast_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o he_o since_o that_o he_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n porphiry_n do_v see_v this_o difficulty_n
belly_n for_o the_o locust_n have_v a_o great_a belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o fly_v well_o but_o skip_v a_o little_a up_o and_o present_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o signify_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v man_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n enemy_n of_o fast_v and_o continency_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o commandment_n nor_o fly_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o erect_v themselves_o and_o amend_v their_o manner_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o like_o locust_n of_o which_o the_o saxonicall_a visitation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o when_o luther_n consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a liberty_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o people_n do_v run_v into_o all_o vice_n without_o a_o bridle_n he_o ordain_v a_o visitation_n and_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v penance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n obedience_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o profit_v nothing_o see_v cochlaeus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la &_o act_n lutheri_n anno_fw-la 1527._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v by_o contemplation_n and_o they_o write_v every_o where_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o such_o other_o mystery_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a error_n yea_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n as_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o vbiquist_n who_o destroy_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o trinity_n the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o locust_n signify_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n with_o which_o they_o extol_v themselves_o above_o all_o man_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o luther_n extant_a to_o duke_n george_n in_o it_o he_o say_v thus_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doctor_n or_o witer_n no_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n have_v so_o notable_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o know_v this_o certain_o that_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o ambrose_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o best_a in_o this_o assayre_n be_v equal_a to_o i_o in_o this_o what_o that_o not_o only_a luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v set_v nothing_o by_o a_o 1000_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n but_o also_o every_o paltry_a minister_n account_v all_o papist_n ass_n and_o block_n now_o these_o crown_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n that_o be_v they_o seem_v of_o gold_n but_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v move_v to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o charity_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o lion_n tooth_n signify_v the_o detraction_n with_o which_o both_o in_o writing_n &_o speech_n they_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o of_o the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o which_o reign_n happy_o with_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o detraction_n and_o they_o say_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v or_o have_v be_v and_o perhaps_o shall_v never_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o conscience_n this_o be_v manifest_a enough_o aswell_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v in_o their_o book_n as_o by_o those_o which_o we_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n illyricus_n tilemanus_fw-la caluin_n and_o chytraeus_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o a_o iron_n plate_n signify_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o they_o be_v so_o obdurate_a that_o though_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o convince_v yet_o they_o never_o yield_v and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o leave_v their_o obstinacy_n the_o likeness_n of_o horse_n which_o seem_v prepartd_a to_o war_n signify_v their_o boldness_n and_o temerity_n for_o they_o most_o bold_o provoke_v all_o to_o war_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o bring_v only_o lie_v for_o argument_n luther_n in_o assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o come_v hither_o say_v he_o all_o you_o papist_n together_o join_v all_o your_o study_n if_o perhaps_o you_o can_v undo_v this_o knot_n in_o which_o manner_n do_v almost_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o fly_a chariot_n signify_v the_o swiftness_n which_o this_o new_a heresy_n use_v in_o take_v possession_n of_o diverse_a country_n for_o in_o short_a time_n it_o have_v not_o only_o invade_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o north_n part_n but_o also_o dare_v run_v out_o to_o the_o indian_n although_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o be_v can_v stay_v there_o for_o that_o new_a and_o tender_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o scourge_n final_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o these_o locust_n for_o although_o the_o locust_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a king_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o they_o can_v want_v a_o invisible_a king_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job._n 41._o now_o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v call_v a_o exterminatour_n because_o the_o devil_n never_o so_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n by_o any_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o lutheran_n for_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n destroy_v one_o or_o two_o article_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o overthow_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lutheran_n heresy_n partly_o by_o herself_o and_o partly_o by_o her_o offspring_n the_o anabaptist_n caluinist_n trinitarian_n libertine_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o can_v prevail_v for_o it_o have_v take_v from_o god_n the_o trinity_n by_o the_o new_a samosatenes_n the_o deity_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n all_o worship_n and_o invocation_n from_o purgatory_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o it_o have_v exterminate_v purgatory_n itself_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o have_v take_v away_o many_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o sacrament_n all_o tradition_n the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n vow_n fast_n holiday_n temple_n atar_n relic_n cross_n image_n all_o monument_n of_o piety_n likewise_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n all_o discipline_n and_o order_n but_o perhaps_o she_o have_v spare_v hell_n lest_o she_o shall_v wrong_v her_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n she_o have_v not_o for_o many_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o local_a hell_n and_o feygne_v i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a hell_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n true_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o exterminate_a heresy_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o captain_n who_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a anaddoch_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a exterminator_fw-la and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o do_v not_o admire_v this_o extermination_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o but_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n there_o be_v one_o consolation_n that_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o locust_n hurt_v not_o the_o green_a herb_n and_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o since_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v whole_o carnal_a it_o can_v easy_o deceive_v good_a man_n and_o those_o in_o who_o mind_n religion_n and_o piety_n be_v green_a and_o do_v flourish_v so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o begin_v not_o first_o to_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o loose_a life_n among_o catholik_o but_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n the_o argument_n of_o caluin_n and_o illyricus_n be_v confute_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o a_o bishop_n where_o also_o the_o fable_n of_o pope_n joane_n the_o woman_n be_v confute_v there_o remain_v that_o which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o last_o place_n viz._n that_o we_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o bishopric_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o caluin_n and_o illyricus_n the_o one_o with_o a_o reason_n the_o other_o with_o a_o certain_a conjecture_n go_v about_o
n._n 17_o he_o weaken_v his_o fellow_n argument_n c._n â—_o n._n 9_o his_o absurd_a folly_n c._n 2_o n._n 10._o he_o censure_v the_o father_n c_o 2._o n_o 13._o his_o vain_a brag_n c_o two_o n._n 19_o c._n 6._o n._n 8._o he_o add_v a_o head_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 17._o c._n 2._o n_o 21._o he_o be_v nothing_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o account_n c._n 3._o n._n 3._o his_o fond_a imagination_n c._n 4._o n._n 10._o his_o immodesty_n c._n 4._o n._n 14._o he_o be_v not_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n c._n 5._o n._n 3._o his_o impudence_n c_o 5._o n._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o c._n 14._o n._n 4._o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v true_a miracle_n c._n â—_o n._n 5._o c._n â—5_n n._n 3._o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o merit_n then_o ever_o any_o catholic_a do_v c._n 6_o n._n 3._o in_o his_o opinion_n enoch_n translation_n make_v as_o much_o for_o any_o other_o virtue_n as_o for_o penance_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n c._n 6_o n_o 4._o &_o 8._o his_o martyr_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n c._n 7._o n._n 3._o he_o maintain_v open_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n c._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o shamlesselye_o c._n 7._o n._n 3._o his_fw-la &_o porphirye_n pertinacy_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o his_o conferrence_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n his_o and_z fox_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n manner_n of_o dispute_v c._n 7._o n._n 7._o his_o childish_a cavil_n c_o 8_o n_o 1._o he_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v very_o corrupt_a c_o 11_o n_o 5._o his_o blasphemy_n ibid._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o puritan_n when_o he_o write_v of_o antichrist_n c._n 13._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 10._o his_o trifle_a c._n 14._o n._n 4._o he_o bely_v gregory_n the_o 7._o cap._n 16._o n._n 12._o he_o bely_v the_o cardinal_n ibid._n why_o he_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o father_n c._n 16._o n._n 14._o e_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la canoricall_a scripture_n cap_n 6._o n_o 4._o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v preach_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o long_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v cap._n 6._o n._n 7._o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n cap._n 2._o n_o 13_o &_o cap_n 6_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la how_o elias_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n cap_n 6_o n_o 5_o enoch_n &_o elias_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n cap_n 6._o n_o 6_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n cap._n 8_o n_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o last_o instant_a c_o 9_o n_o 4._o whether_o they_o which_o live_v at_o antichrist_n death_n may_v gather_v how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n 8._o n._n 4._o only_o the_o just_a and_o learned_a shall_v make_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o omit_v apoc._n 7._o cap._n 12._o n_o 2._o when_o the_o proper_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v cap._n 4_o n_o 12._o how_o far_o diverse_a exposition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v cap._n 2._o n_o 16._o f_o rhe_n necessity_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n c._n 10._o n._n 3._o their_o authority_n ibid._n how_o catholic_n esteem_v of_o they_o cap._n 12._o n._n 1._o the_o foolish_a dream_n of_o the_o feel_v fox_n c._n 8._o n._n 3._o g_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n cap_z 4_o n_z 14._o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o antichrist_n come_v cap._n 4._o per_fw-la â—oâ—â—m_fw-la greek_a article_n when_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a thing_n c._n 2_o n_o 4_o s._n gregory_n answer_v downams_n objection_n cap_n c._n n_o 8._o gregory_n the_o 14._o c._n 16._o n._n 12._o gog_n &_o magog_n c._n 17._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la h_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o antichrist_n cap._n 6._o n_o 8._o the_o herodian_o c._n 12._o n_o 10._o why_o heretic_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n cap._n 15._o n._n 2._o the_o 7._o head_n of_o the_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o apoc._n 17._o cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o dan._n 8._o c._n 16._o n._n 1._o s._n hippolytus_n cap._n 11._o n._n 12._o i_o jansenius_n cap._n 6._o n._n 4._o s._n jerome_n confute_v porphiry_n &_o downam_n c_o 7._o n_o 7._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n c_o 1_o n._n 1._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o 3._o year_n c._n 7._o n._n 7._o josephus_n corrupt_v c._n 8._o n_o 2_o jupiter_n cap_n 14_o n_o 12_o k_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v before_o christ_n cap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o ibid._n when_o he_o begin_v spiritual_o to_o overthrow_v they_o ibid._n the_o â—_o kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v belong_v to_o the_o beast_n describe_v dan._n 7._o and_o not_o to_o the_o 4._o c._n 16._o n_o 6._o &_o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleuâ—idae_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o c._n 16._o n._n 6._o why_o theâ—_n king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v be_v call_v the_o 3._o first_o â—â—_o former_a c._n â—â—_o n._n 1â—_n l_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v nor_o to_o be_v reject_v cap._n 6._o n._n 4._o the_o name_n of_o latin_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n c._n 10._o n._n 4._o it_o contain_v not_o the_o number_n 666._o ib._n n._n 7._o how_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o catholic_n c._n 11._o n._n 1â—_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v often_o omit_v c._n 1â—_n n._n 2._o m_o martinus_n 5._o his_o bull_n against_o the_o huffite_n cap_n 11._o n._n 4._o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v true_o call_v god_n cap_n 14._o n._n 1â—_n maozim_n signify_v not_o the_o true_a god_n c._n 14._o n_o 14._o it_o may_v signify_v antichrist_n ibid._n it_o signify_v a_o strong_a tower_n cap_n 14._o n._n 15_o miracle_n in_o general_n belong_v both_o to_o good_a &_o bad_a c._n 15._o n_o 2._o why_o the_o devil_n help_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v counterfeit_a miracle_n c._n 5._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 15._o n._n 3._o n_o the_o name_n which_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a &_o usual_a name_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 10._o n._n 7._o many_o name_n contain_v that_o number_n ibid._n nilas_fw-la cap._n 15_o n._n 2._o o_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o cap._n 11._o n._n 8._o if_o the_o oath_n be_v lawful_a the_o often_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v not_o culpable_a ibid._n one_o faith_n &_o one_o church_n c._n 13._o n_o 3._o p_o protestant_n put_v catholic_n to_o death_n for_o religionn_n c_o 7._o n._n 4._o a_o invisible_a persecution_n of_o a_o invisible_a congregation_n cap._n 7._o n._n 6._o pholas_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a to_o the_o pope_n c._n n._n 4._o and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n have_v before_o ibid._n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o pope_n who_o the_o protestant_n account_v antichrist_n arise_v not_o from_o base_a estate_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o the_o pope_n no_o temporal_a monarch_n cap._n 16._o n._n 14._o the_o protestant_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o much_o worth_n cap._n â—_o n._n 16._o how_o much_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o samosaten_v and_o all_o other_o heretic_n c._n 3._o n_o 2._o their_o disagreement_n about_o antichrist_n come_v c_o 3_o n._n 3._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n intermingle_v c_o 4._o n._n 9_o the_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n c._n 7_o n._n 4._o r_o the_o reason_n of_o rome_n pre-eminence_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n c._n 3._o n._n 4._o x._o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n in_o their_o time_n cap_n 5._o n._n 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o 2._o iron_n leg_n of_o nabuchodonosors_n statue_n and_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan_n 7._o cap._n 5._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o 10._o toe_n of_o nabuchodonosors_n statue_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v signify_v the_o 10._o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o cap._n 5._o n._n 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o 10._o king_n c._n 5._o n._n 3._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la how_o many_o way_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o why_o they_o speak_v spare_o of_o this_o point_n c._n 5._o n._n 3._o there_o be_v now_o a_o roman_a emp._n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n or_o title_n only_o cap._n 5._o n._n 3._o the_o name_n romanus_n contain_v not_o the_o number_n 666_o c._n 10._o n._n 7._o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a before_o the_o year_n 696._o c._n 11._o n._n 7._o how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unite_v &_o stand_v with_o other_o church_n ibid._n those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n ibid._n not_o christian_n but_o heathen_a rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o a_o harlot_n apoc_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n cap._n 13._o n._n 8._o s_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o c_o 11._o n._n 10._o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o many_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o cap_n 7._o n._n 7._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o when_o of_o the_o thing_n figure_v c._n 14._o n._n 13._o how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n c._n 10._o n._n 3._o the_o mystical_a sâ—nse_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n except_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v certain_a we_o can_v argue_v from_o it_o ibid._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n make_v both_o sense_n certain_a ibid._n why_o seleucus_n philopater_n be_v call_v vilissimus_fw-la c._n 16._o n._n 8._o the_o seaventy_n two_o interpreter_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v c._n 6._o n._n 7._o the_o sibyl_n verse_n of_o adrian_n be_v expound_v c._n 10._o n._n 2._o why_o symeon_n be_v omit_v in_o moses_n his_o blessing_n cap._n 12._o n._n 2._o how_o the_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lie_v c._n 15_o n._n 1._o t_o temple_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n c._n 13._o n._n 3._o how_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n c._n 13._o n_o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o profane_a ibid._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v finish_v ibid._n the_o thousand_o year_n apoc._n 2._o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o cap._n 7._o n._n 2._o by_o the_o great_a tribulation_n matth._n 24._o be_v mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n cap._n 4._o n._n 5._o &_o 13._o the_o turk_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n c._n 14._o n._n 7._o five_o unction_n of_o priest_n use_v before_o the_o year_n 606_o cap._n 11._o n._n 9_o the_o word_n until_o signify_v neither_o continuance_n nor_o cessation_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o cap._n 13._o n._n 9_o vrbanus_n 7._o cap._n 16._o n._n 12._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n â—8_o 29._o be_v forerunner_n be_v forerun_v 41._o 39_o in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 133._o 33._o begin_v neither_o beginning_n neither_o ibid._n 8._o hatred_n of_o hatred_n out_o of_o 172._o 15._o deem_v deny_v 180._o 34._o grant_v ground_v 192._o 12._o 19_o and_o last_o chapter_n 19_o last_o chapter_n 229._o 34._o former_a ground_n founder_v ground_n 237._o 38._o they_o so_o they_o so_o 266._o 39_o antichrist_n sit_v antichrist_n his_o sit_v 272._o 20._o all_o idol_n also_o idol_n 275._o 2._o frame_v himself_o feign_v himself_o 276._o 7._o show_v as_o show_v himself_o as_o 281._o 7._o provide_v prove_v 298._o 5._o prove_v that_o prove_v but_o that_o 310._o 18._o torture_n torturer_n 315._o 29._o antichrist_n antichrist_n 320._o 36._o one_o and_o one_o and_o 335._o 23._o as_o neither_o the_o 2._o as_o neither_o the_o 3._o 339._o 34._o exposition_n whereof_o exposition_n whereof_o 380._o 1._o maozim_n neither_o maozim_n who_o see_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n maozim_n neither_o etc._n etc._n 387_o 13._o bold_a of_o blood_n of_o 413._o 24._o above_o those_o about_o those_o other_o fault_n of_o less_o moment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscure_a copy_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n have_v likewise_o escape_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v and_o correct_v of_o himself_o
of_o antichrist_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n contend_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o appellation_n so_o antichrist_n proper_o take_v shall_v strive_v with_o christ_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o christ_n and_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o such_o enemy_n as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n he_o mean_v only_o of_o antichrist_n forerunner_n and_o member_n which_o be_v only_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o proper_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o first_o till_o he_o have_v get_v credit_n &_o authority_n will_v perhaps_o deal_v deceitful_o but_o afterward_o will_v plain_o oppose_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o s._n matth._n s._n paul_n &_o s._n john_n also_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v in_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o a_o open_a &_o profess_a enemy_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n direct_o and_o not_o have_v run_v to_o other_o and_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v only_o of_o hide_a enemy_n against_o the_o express_a place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o proof_n he_o only_o answer_v that_o if_o all_o author_n mean_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o shall_v plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a messiah_n than_o their_o affirmation_n author_n downam_n reject_v all_o author_n agree_v not_o with_o that_o antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n describe_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o admit_v that_o all_o those_o author_n be_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o all_o only_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o his_o good_a friend_n henricus_n stephanus_n say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o approve_a author_n deni_v but_o that_o antichrist_n may_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n now_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o no_o author_n be_v approve_v who_o m._n downam_n mislike_v and_o beside_o consider_v how_o any_o author_n can_v take_v occasion_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v bring_v in_o question_n and_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o may_v of_o m._n downams_n which_o only_o import_v that_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o member_n but_o now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o member_n 5._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o answer_v grant_v it_o in_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n match_v himself_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n advance_v himself_o above_o he_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v in_o that_o place_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v 14._o see_v cap._n 14._o no_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v for_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmine_n intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o certain_a determinate_a man._n now_o concern_v the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n we_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n in_o one_o thing_n &_o differ_v in_o another_o we_o agree_v in_o that_o that_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sort_n sometime_o proper_o for_o one_o excellent_a &_o singular_a christ_n who_o be_v jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la sometime_o common_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v likeness_n with_o christ_n in_o be_v anoint_v in_o which_o sort_n all_o prophet_n king_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v christ_n psal_n 104._o touch_v not_o my_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o one_o notable_a enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v 2._o thess_n 2._o joan._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sometime_o common_o for_o all_o who_o in_o any_o sort_n impugn_v christ_n for_o 1._o joan._n 2._o we_o read_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v and_o now_o many_o be_v become_v antichrist_n that_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o think_v that_o singular_a antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o many_o seducer_n be_v already_o come_v who_o also_o may_v be_v call_v antichristes_n but_o we_o disagree_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v whether_o he_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n for_o all_o catholic_n think_v so_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o all_o the_o heretic_n before_o allege_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o any_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o singular_a throne_n or_o tyramnical_a kingdom_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 435._o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v they_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o one_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o false_a doctor_n rule_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a city_n get_v by_o the_o work_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o the_o like_a be_v in_o other_o before_o allege_v their_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v that_o already_o even_o in_o his_o time_n antichrist_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v now_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o beza_n conclude_v thus_o upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o they_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v whosoever_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o man_n unless_o they_o give_v i_o some_o one_o who_o may_v remain_v alive_a from_o paul_n time_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o also_o do_v caluin_n argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v before_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n john_n who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o chapter_n say_v every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beza_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o daniel_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o bear_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n do_v not_o understand_v particular_a king_n but_o several_a kingdom_n one_o of_o which_o contain_v many_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o who_o do_v wonderful_o agree_v with_o daniel_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a body_n of_o many_o tyrant_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v caluin_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v dote_v and_o willfullie_o err_v who_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n see_v that_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o have_v write_v that_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o for_o apostasy_n be_v a_o certain_a general_n fail_v or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o indeed_o make_v one_o body_n â—nd_n one_o kingdom_n &_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o few_o year_n that_o it_o can_v be_v accomplish_v under_o one_o king_n for_o all_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n who_o treat_v of_o antichrist_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v five_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n cap._n 5._o i_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v musculus_fw-la &_o caluin_n in_o marlor_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o false_a prophet_n in_o general_a and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o their_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n do_v witness_n s._n
chrysostome_n and_o s._n cyril_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o algasia_n the_o 11._o question_n s._n augustine_n in_o 29._o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n against_o the_o herefy_v of_o valentinus_n theodoretus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o chap._n of_o antichrist_n beside_o in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n do_v oppose_v to_o himself_o another_o man_n that_o be_v person_n to_o person_n not_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o sect_n to_o sect_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o those_o word_n i_o another_o in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o hym._n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o particular_a man_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v one_o particular_a man_n moreover_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o messiah_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n expect_v one_o certain_a and_o particular_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n jerem._n 14._o the_o prophet_n do_v false_o prophetize_v in_o my_o name_n i_o send_v they_o not_o &c._n &c._n but_o here_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o one_o certain_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o shall_v extol_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n final_o very_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v come_v before_o christ_n very_o many_o also_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o therefore_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o another_o shall_v come_v but_o many_o do_v come_v if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o place_n be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n and_o aâ—â—er_o and_o then_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v raveal_v who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n these_o word_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a &_o particular_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 9_o which_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_o teach_v the_o greek_a article_n do_v contract_v the_o signification_n to_o one_o certain_a thing_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v man_n in_o common_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a man_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o aduersaty_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_n of_o skill_n in_o tongue_n have_v observe_v this_o the_o three_o place_n be_v where_o we_o read_v thus_o 1._o joan_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o put_v the_o article_n before_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v &_o he_o pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n common_o take_v without_o the_o article_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o take_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o antichrist_n common_o so_o call_v be_v no_o certain_a person_n but_o in_o general_a all_o heretic_n the_o four_o be_v dan._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o chapter_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n hierome_n &_o theodoretus_n upon_o that_o place_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o yea_o caluin_n the_o magdeburgenses_n &_o beza_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v teach_v and_o there_o antichrist_n be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o often_o king_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o &_o shall_v subject_v unto_o himself_o the_o other_o seven_o beside_o caluin_n say_v that_o litterallie_o daniel_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n illustris_fw-la &_o allegoricallie_o of_o antichrist_n who_o antiochus_n figure_v which_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n cap._n 11._o &_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o 11._o &_o 12._o of_o daniel_n but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o certain_a &_o particular_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n must_v be_v also_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n be_v apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o where_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o daniel_n &_o s._n johns_n word_n for_o both_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o both_o of_o they_o foretell_v that_o antichristes_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o daniel_n speak_v of_o one_o determinate_a king_n so_o also_o do_v s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v teach_v of_o antichrist_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v inhabit_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n corporal_o as_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n do_v inhabit_v all_o plenitude_n of_o divinity_n corporal_o second_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o consequent_o they_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o man_n see_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o towards_o the_o end_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catechesi_fw-la 15._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o theodoret_n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n lactant._n in_o epit_a divin_v inst_z cap._n 11._o s._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n 21._o luc._n s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 7._o dan._n &_o q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algasians_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o many_o chapter_n and_o upon_o the_o 9_o psalm_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 32._o moral_a cap._n 12._o s._n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o &_o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o consummation_n or_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n antichrist_n do_v begin_v secret_o to_o give_v onsett_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o forerunner_n for_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o come_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o go_v before_o he_o and_o do_v signify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n until_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n so_o antichrist_n straight_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o his_o forerunner_n &_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o yrant_n which_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o simon_n magus_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o in_o nero_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o nero_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o be_v sign_n &_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o by_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o that_o place_n for_o all_o do_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v understand_v either_o nero_n persecution_n as_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o s._n hierom_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la or_o the_o heretic_n who_o do_v deceive_v secret_o as_o theodoretus_n and_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n &_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o second_o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o adversary_n confession_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n proper_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o therefore_o antichrist_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v follow_v that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n although_o secret_a and_o that_o nero_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v
son_n for_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o 5._o 1._o john_n 4._o 5._o be_v christ_n as_o m._n downam_n affirm_v likewise_o cap._n 4._o 5._o s._n john_n only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v epist_n 2._o v._n 7._o that_o all_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v be_v 7._o 2._o john_n 7._o member_n of_o the_o chief_a seducer_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a the_o rest_n which_o m._n downam_n have_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v &_o solu_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o long_o after_o 7._o to_o the_o four_o place_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n at_o all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o time_n but_o name_v not_o any_o perhaps_o because_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 11._o &_o 12._o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o those_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n cite_v especial_o to_o his_o good_a master_n calwin_n the_o magdclurgenses_n and_o beza_n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o egregious_o downam_n pervert_v daniel_n egregious_o with_o reason_n for_o that_o daniel_n describe_v he_o who_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v to_o be_v antiochus_n only_o as_o the_o ten_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v he_o the_o cleaventh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o cleaven_n horn_n which_o true_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o m._n downam_n the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o have_v say_v cap._n 7._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n he_o forth_o with_o add_v â—_o 8._o consideraham_n cornua_fw-la &_o ceâ—â—_n corâ—u_fw-la aliud_fw-la parâ—â—ulum_fw-la orium_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v consider_v the_o horn_n no_o doubt_v the_o ten_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o behold_v another_o little_a horn_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o ten_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o calling_n it_o another_o 2._o a_o little_a one_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o and_o 3._o that_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o appear_v before_o this_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o may_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o it_o arise_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o seleucida_n and_o lagidae_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o m._n downam_n will_v have_v it_o where_o we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o these_o 10._o king_n be_v all_o of_o distinct_a province_n and_o at_o one_o time_n for_o otherwise_o this_o last_o horn_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o v._n 20._o he_o that_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la de_fw-la cornibus_fw-la decem_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr alio_fw-la quod_fw-la ortum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o arise_v etc._n etc._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a they_o that_o the_o other_o which_o arise_v be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o v._o 24._o more_o plain_o porrò_fw-la cornua_fw-la decem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la consurget_fw-la post_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la potentior_fw-la erit_fw-la prioribâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o potent_a they_o the_o former_a etc._n etc._n now_o what_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v m._n downam_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o true_a his_o exposition_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o those_o 10._o king_n rule_v succeffivelie_o ever_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o 6._o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o 10._o be_v bear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v 16._o chap._n 16._o occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n add_v that_o of_o the_o subve_v seven_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o 23._o and_o 17._o of_o the_o apocalyps_n together_o with_o the_o 7._o of_o daniel_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o 10._o horn_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o apoc._n 3._o v._o there_o be_v together_o with_o the_o 10._o horn_n 7._o head_n with_o 7._o diadem_n &_o in_o the_o 13._o there_o be_v also_o 7._o head_n &_o upon_o the_o horn_n 10._o diadem_n of_o which_o difference_n in_o the_o diadem_n that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o be_v but_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a ten_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v three_o king_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v only_o 7._o remain_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o m._n downam_n who_o say_v that_o if_o antiochus_n be_v 16._o chap._n 16._o speak_v of_o and_o antichrist_n be_v by_o he_o figure_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a man_n as_o antiochus_n be_v for_o that_o the_o likeness_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o those_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o type_n be_v a_o figure_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o melchrsede_v be_v as_o papist_n say_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o josuah_n david_n &_o solomon_n type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o like_o he_o in_o all_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v like_o antiochus_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o father_n as_o in_o his_o victory_n and_o such_o other_o circumstance_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o many_o but_o only_o to_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o antiochus_n be_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v 8._o to_o the_o 5._o place_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o s._n john_n &_o daniel_n speak_v of_o diverse_a matter_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o deni_v again_o the_o 11._o horn_n in_o daniel_n add_v this_o proof_n 17._o apoc._n 13._o 17._o that_o otherwise_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v abeast_n of_o 11._o horn_n to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v that_o before_o that_o little_a horn_n arise_v that_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o 10._o horn_n and_o after_o he_o have_v but_o 7._o leave_v for_o three_o of_o they_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o by_o 1â—_n see_v cap._n 1â—_n this_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v betwixt_o the_o 10._o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n be_v overthrow_v after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n &_o antichrist_n &_o for_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v that_o it_o endure_v only_o from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n 1_o macah._n 1._o 57_o unto_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o macab_n 4._o 52._o which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o ten_o day_n which_o be_v all_o that_o daniel_n assign_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o parcel_n of_o a_o tyme._n where_o he_o make_v bold_a with_o daniel_n change_v half_o a_o time_n unto_o a_o parcel_n of_o a_o time_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o 12._o downam_n corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o daniel_n dan_n 7._o 12._o both_o cap._n 7._o v._n 25._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o diâ—â—diunt_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o again_o cap._n 12._o v._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o lyve_v for_o ever_o quia_fw-la in_o tempus_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o count_v it_o also_o by_o day_n dies_fw-la mille_fw-la duceut_n â—â—naginta_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v m._n downam_n from_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o interpretation_n good_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apocalyps_n 8._o
be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v bealive_v at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v shine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o old_a man_n neither_o for_o that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n johns_n time_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o in_o person_n but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o his_o member_n which_o for_o aught_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n say_v or_o m._n downam_n can_v prove_v may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o person_n not_o only_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o m._n downam_n grant_v of_o 600._o but_o also_o many_o thousand_o 13._o last_o m._n downam_n come_v to_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o confirmation_n where_o first_o he_o censure_v that_o tradition_n which_o the_o father_n gather_v common_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o second_o come_v father_n downam_n censure_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v with_o any_o argument_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o only_o confirm_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o his_o high_a learning_n what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v by_o say_v that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v for_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 6._o see_v chap._n 6._o be_v already_o come_v wherefore_o till_o m._n downam_n bring_v some_o better_a proof_n i_o take_v it_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o only_o suppose_v as_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v but_o also_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v person_n elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n in_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n like_o unto_o he_o &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o other_o antichrist_n in_o person_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n who_o spirit_n be_v like_o he_o for_o bellarmine_n dispute_v not_o now_o but_o answer_v by_o produce_v another_o place_n of_o scripture_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v object_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o good_a manner_n of_o answer_v but_o m._n downam_n bring_v forth_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o david_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o king_n david_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v elias_n to_o come_v again_o but_o m._n downam_n will_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o put_v this_o argument_n in_o form_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v particular_a delight_n that_o one_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o withal_o he_o may_v note_v how_o that_o name_n david_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o distinct_a person_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o then_o that_o the_o type_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o that_o kind_n which_o it_o figure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v david_n shall_v come_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o there_o be_v two_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o david_n agree_v so_o likewise_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v be_v discuss_v all_o this_o while_n conclude_v not_o since_o it_o be_v only_o thus_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o antichrist_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o come_v any_o otherwise_o yet_o then_o in_o his_o member_n 14._o concern_v beza_n second_o reason_n m._n downam_n add_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o damel_n also_o the_o 11._o and_o beside_o the_o 13._o and_o 17._o apoc._n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n under_o the_o name_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o describe_v one_o singular_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o assumption_n instead_o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o he_o put_v down_o apoc._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v antichrist_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o name_n &_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o proposition_n by_o induction_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o &_o 8_o of_o daniel_n and_o apoc._n 13._o so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o beza_n downam_n can_v defend_v beza_n new_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o for_o that_o belike_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o m._n beza_n from_o absurdity_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v his_o argument_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o yet_o he_o put_v down_o bellarmine_n answer_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o new_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v coin_a himself_o in_o 8._o downam_n apply_v bellarmine_n answer_n to_o a_o wrong_a argument_n dan._n 8._o which_o he_o show_v less_o upright_o deal_v then_o bellarmine_n do_v with_o the_o scripture_n by_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o daniel_n the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n signify_v but_o two_o several_a king_n which_o m._n downam_n think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o vision_n be_v expound_v there_o be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o word_n king_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o for_o that_o afterward_o daniel_n add_v of_o the_o goat_n that_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n and_o consequent_o the_o goat_n who_o horn_n this_o be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o alexander_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o objection_n m._n downam_n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o attribute_v asmuch_o to_o s._n hierome_n both_o in_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rex_fw-la medorum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la persarum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o he_o think_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n have_v the_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o darius_n be_v in_o effect_n two_o king_n since_o he_o have_v two_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n which_o the_o ram_n have_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o plain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o be_v overthrow_v by_o alexander_n be_v no_o other_o than_o darius_n one_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1._o machab_n 1._o and_o justine_n lib._n 11._o and_o plin._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o do_v also_o testify_v now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n m._n downam_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o both_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o horn_n be_v call_v a_o king_n in_o the_o same_o 21._o v._n either_o do_v both_o signify_v alexander_n or_o else_o if_o the_o one_o do_v signify_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n he_o must_v give_v we_o some_o reason_n why_o rather_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n than_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n be_v signify_v his_o two_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o who_o do_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alexander_n who_o be_v also_o call_v hircus_fw-la caprarum_fw-la after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o signify_v a_o young_a goat_n as_o i_o may_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n but_o that_o i_o suppose_v m._n downam_n to_o be_v so_o cunning_a both_o in_o scripture_n and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o pass_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o monarchy_n by_o his_o admirable_a victory_n for_o which_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v so_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v slowen_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o touch_v the_o
certain_a that_o the_o day_n of_o oppression_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v approach_v s._n hierome_n ep_v ad_fw-la ageruchiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la he_o which_o do_v hold_v be_v in_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n approach_v s._n gregory_n lib_n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v in_o do_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o ghospell_n he_o do_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n draw_v near_o but_o these_o be_v suspicion_n and_o not_o error_n for_o these_o holy_a father_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a tyme._n other_o more_o bouldlie_a appoint_v a_o certain_a tyme._n one_o judas_n as_o s._n hierome_n relate_v l._n the_o viris_fw-la illust_n think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v come_v and_o the_o world_n end_v the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v deceive_v lactantius_n l._n 7._o cap._n 25._o divin_v instit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o expectation_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o world_n to_o end_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n and_o he_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o world_n end_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o also_o be_v deceive_v as_o experience_n witness_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 53._o mention_v the_o error_n of_o some_o other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n and_o of_o other_o which_o appoint_v the_o thousand_o year_n who_o be_v all_o deceive_v as_o it_o happen_v also_o to_o the_o pagan_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o oracle_n gather_v that_o christian_a religion_n shall_v endure_v only_o three_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n there_o be_v also_o a_o bishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o who_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o world_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o bishop_n gather_v at_o florence_n by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n see_v the_o chronicle_n of_o matthew_n palmer_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o last_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o famous_a opinion_n of_o many_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n since_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o god_n as_o one_o day_n so_o teach_v s._n justine_n martyr_n q._n 71._o ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o lactantius_n l._n 7._o cap._n 14._o s._n hilar._n in_o cap._n 17._o matth._n s._n hierom._n in_o psal_n 89._o ad_fw-la cyprianum_n with_o which_o do_v also_o agree_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thalmudist_n who_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hely_n by_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v six_o thousand_o year_n this_o opinion_n can_v yet_o be_v refute_v by_o experience_n for_o according_a to_o the_o true_a chronologie_n or_o account_n of_o time_n there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n who_o l._n 7._o in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o reject_v this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v 6._o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v manifest_o deceive_v s._n augustine_n moderation_n be_v very_o good_a who_o think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o follow_v it_o as_o probable_a l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o do_v know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o day_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v above_o 6._o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a wherefore_o s._n augustine_n sharp_o rebuke_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n since_o our_o lord_n say_v act._n 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n see_v s._n augustine_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesychium_n in_o psal_n 89._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 53._o but_o omit_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o &_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v six_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o samosatenes_n which_o live_v in_o hungary_n and_o transiluania_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o they_o entitle_v forewarning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o true_a christ_n by_o antichrist_n do_v teach_v that_o antichrist_n appear_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n come_v and_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v only_o man_n bring_v in_o another_o eternal_a christ_n and_o make_v a_o threefould_a god_n and_o a_o twofould_a christ_n this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o argument_n which_o afterward_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o all_o heretic_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o for_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o themselves_o say_v have_v not_o make_v himself_o god_n but_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o only_a man_n have_v make_v he_o god_n second_o because_o they_o say_v that_o straight_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o antichrist_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n but_o christ_n foretell_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n matth._n 16._o and_o the_o angel_n fortould_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o luc._n 1._o and_o david_n foretell_v that_o all_o king_n shall_v serve_v christ_n psal_n 71._o how_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o but_o new_o bear_v be_v destroy_v by_o antichrist_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o illyricus_n who_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n come_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o incline_v to_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o decline_v after_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o honorius_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o as_o blondus_n do_v show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o history_n from_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o illyricus_n do_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o conception_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o himself_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n say_v that_o anchrist_n be_v conceive_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 400._o year_n after_o quicken_v form_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n about_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o last_o bear_v the_o 6._o hundred_o and_o sixth_o year_n to_o wit_n when_o phocas_n grant_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o cent_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 4._o colum_fw-la 438._o he_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v &_o tyrannize_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n and_o with_o
repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v as_o now_o at_o the_o very_a end_n cite_v afresh_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v put_v in_o objection_n and_o answer_v three_o way_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o five_o chapter_n contain_v the_o second_o demonstration_n the_o second_o demonstration_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o sign_n go_v before_o antichrist_n time_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a desolation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n although_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v occupy_v some_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o now_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n &_o perhaps_o some_o other_o do_v hold_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o roman_a king_n or_o emperor_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v antichrist_n can_v come_v this_o iraeneus_n prove_v l._n 5._o out_o of_o dan._n cap._n 2._o &_o 7._o &_o out_o of_o the_o apocal._n cap._n 17._o for_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o dan_n be_v describe_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o a_o certain_a statue_n or_o image_n who_o golden_a head_n signify_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n the_o silver_n breast_n be_v the_o second_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o brazen_a belly_n the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n the_o iron_n leg_n the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n which_o for_o the_o long_a space_n be_v two_o foul_v as_o the_o leg_n be_v two_o and_o long_a furthermore_o out_o of_o the_o two_o leg_n there_o grow_v ten_o toe_n and_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a statue_n end_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o none_o of_o the_o toe_n be_v a_o leg_n likewise_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n most_o clear_o design_v the_o same_o 4._o kingdom_n by_o 4._o beast_n and_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o last_o beast_n there_o shall_v arise_v ten_o horn_n which_o signifi_v the_o ten_o last_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o horn_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n itself_o final_o s._n john_n cap._n 17._o apoc._n describe_v a_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n upon_o which_o a_o certain_a woman_n do_v sit_v and_o he_o explicate_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o geat_v city_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o 7._o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n &_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v those_o 7._o hill_n and_o likewise_o 7._o king_n by_o which_o number_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o ten_o horn_n he_o say_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v together_o at_o one_o tyme._n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v roman_a king_n he_o add_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a because_o they_o shall_v so_o divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v it_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v and_o now_o what_o deteyn_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hould_v do_v hold_n until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n not_o dare_v to_o write_v plain_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n plain_o explicate_v unto_o they_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o know_v what_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n hinder_v for_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o full_a height_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o who_o shall_v take_v away_o this_o empire_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o now_o hold_v the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v it_o still_o that_o be_v let_v he_o reign_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v abolish_v and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o do_v the_o greek_a &_o latin_a father_n expound_v it_o s._n cyril_n catechesi_fw-la 15._o dispute_v of_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v expire_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n in_o apologerico_n cap._n 32._o say_v that_o christian_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o they_o know_v that_o when_o that_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v there_o shall_v a_o great_a calanuty_n fall_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n l._n 7._o cap._n 15._o explicate_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o roman_a name_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o govern_v my_o mind_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o emptre_n shall_v returneinto_o asia_n &_o the_o east_n shall_v ruie_o again_o and_o the_o west_n serve_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v that_o after_o the_o defection_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it kingdom_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la expound_v the_o a_o i_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o that_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n revolt_v from_o they_o and_o vides_fw-la the_o roman_a emotre_n be_v first_o desolate_a and_o antichrist_n go_v before_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v only_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o hould_v all_o nation_n pass_v and_o be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v final_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la â—ivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n thus_o only_o let_v he_o which_o now_o reign_v reign_n till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o who_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v now_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o anti_n trinitarian_n of_o transiluania_n say_v that_o antichrist_n come_v that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o than_o most_o of_o all_o do_v the_o roman_a empire_n flourish_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o likewise_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n hitherto_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o leg_n of_o daniel_n statue_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n remain_v sound_a which_o be_v the_o other_o leg_n but_o because_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o turk_n as_o we_o see_v now_o it_o be_v god_n erect_v again_o the_o former_a leg_n in_o the_o west_n that_o be_v the_o west_n empire_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o empire_n last_v still_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o obstacle_n that_o rome_n itself_o according_a to_o s._n johns_n prophesy_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n fall_v &_o have_v lose_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v not_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o succeed_v another_o roman_a emperor_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n &_o power_n whether_o he_o have_v more_o or_o few_o province_n under_o his_o empire_n otherwise_o neither_o valens_n nor_o arcadius_n nor_o theodosius_n the_o young_a nor_o other_o their_o successor_n to_o justinian_n none_o of_o which_o have_v rome_n can_v have_v be_v call_v roman_a emperor_n neither_o charles_n the_o
not_o to_o come_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a emperor_n remain_v how_o many_o king_n soever_o beside_o come_v or_o go_v and_o they_o will_v likewise_o smile_v at_o m._n downams_n cunning_a which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o return_a argument_n in_o that_o he_o put_v beauties_n argument_n into_o a_o new_a form_n and_o make_v he_o immediate_o infer_v the_o not_o come_v of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o not_o come_v of_o the_o argument_n downam_n change_v bellarmine_n argument_n 10._o king_n whereas_o he_o only_o prove_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o their_o come_n and_o succeed_v in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o empire_n &_o final_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v that_o diversity_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n some_o have_v after_o the_o beast_n other_o with_o the_o beast_n 12._o apc._n 17._o 12._o till_o it_o may_v have_v stand_v he_o in_o better_a steed_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v hear_v m._n downam_n dispute_v more_o deep_o for_o have_v cite_v part_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o set_v down_o his_o first_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n answer_v 1_o this_o argumentation_n of_o bellarmine_n impli_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n describe_v a_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o viter_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v m._n downam_n if_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o daniel_n describe_v will_v you_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o bellarmyne_n urge_v out_o of_o daniel_n as_o the_o last_o succession_n ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o toe_n and_o the_o ten_o impugn_v downam_n forget_v what_o he_o impugn_v horn_n be_v not_o all_o this_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v you_o grow_v into_o that_o heat_n of_o passion_n that_o you_o forget_v what_o you_o impugn_v surely_n they_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o to_o dispute_v no_o long_o and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v do_v at_o leastwise_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o return_a argument_n three_o m._n downan_n confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o learned_a especial_o of_o these_o late_a time_n affirm_v that_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n mention_v in_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagida_n which_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o jury_n the_o former_a be_v king_n of_o syria_n &_o the_o late_a of_o egypt_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o assertion_n though_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o for_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o but_o we_o be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o in_o store_n for_o hereafter_o since_o he_o promise_v that_o hereafter_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n till_o we_o know_v who_o 16._o see_n chap._n 16._o these_o learned_a man_n be_v that_o dare_v invent_v a_o new_a particular_a opinion_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o most_o clear_o as_o m._n downan_n say_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v when_o we_o see_v it_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o iron_n leg_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o for_o their_o length_n as_o bellarmine_n well_o note_v &_o m._n downan_n negligent_o if_o not_o crafty_o omit_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o his_o word_n put_v in_o a_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o place_n as_o also_o for_o their_o strength_n in_o which_o the_o 4._o beast_n also_o excel_v 7._o the_o roman_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o 2._o iron_n leg_n of_o nabucodonozors_n statue_n &_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o express_v quomodo_fw-la ferruncomminuit_fw-la &_o domat_fw-la omne_fw-la sic_fw-la comminuet_fw-la &_o conteret_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la as_o iron_n break_v and_o tame_v all_o thing_n so_o shall_v that_o kingdom_n break_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o former_a kingdom_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v the_o reader_n deceive_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o learned_a to_o common_a which_o he_o find_v make_v by_o m._n downam_n by_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n be_v houlden_v only_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o himself_o no_o dispraise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a learned_a man_n that_o yet_o he_o express_v to_o hold_v this_o new_a opinion_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o condemn_v s._n irenaeus_n who_o bellarmine_n cit_v for_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o his_o once_z not_o vouch_v safe_v to_o name_v he_o may_v make_v some_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v s._n hierome_n who_o no_o man_n but_o a_o ignorant_a will_v account_v unlearned_a he_o therefore_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n daniel_n 2._o say_v regnum_n quartum_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o 4._o kingdom_n perspicuous_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o cap._n 7._o quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenet_fw-la terrarum_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanorun_n est_fw-la the_o four_o which_o now_o possess_v the_o world_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o iron_n leg_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o ten_o toe_n and_o ten_o horn_n m._n downams_n learned_a opinion_n be_v that_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o two_o foresay_a kingdom_n which_o successivelie_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o his_o proof_n and_o author_n they_o by_o the_o 10._o toe_n of_o nabuchodonozor_n statue_n &_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v signify_v the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o hereafter_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o expect_v his_o leisure_n neither_o will_v we_o do_v he_o that_o injury_n to_o account_n porphyrius_n against_o who_o s._n hierome_n write_v cap._n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a learned_a man_n though_o his_o opinion_n be_v somewhat_o like_a for_o by_o the_o 4._o beast_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o 4._o successor_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o ten_o horn_n reckon_v up_o ten_o king_n till_o antiochus_n syrname_v epiphanes_n which_o rule_v in_o macedonia_n syria_n asia_n &_o egypt_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o word_n osloquen_n ingentia_fw-la may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n but_o howsoever_o m._n downam_n will_v be_v ashame_v to_o partake_v with_o this_o apostata_fw-la yet_o be_o i_o sorry_a that_o he_o come_v so_o near_o and_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o s._n hierome_n but_o also_o against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n till_o his_o time_n for_o so_o he_o affirm_v dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la interse_n dividant_fw-la &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturun_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o say_v that_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n downam_n join_v with_o porphyry_n a_o apostata_fw-la against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n writer_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o &_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o eleven_o little_a king_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o all_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o recall_v he_o as_o we_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v final_o m._n downam_n be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o daniel_n have_v speak_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o 10._o toe_n to_o signify_v the_o several_a king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o evasion_n very_o worthy_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n their_o kingdom_n and_o king_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o
will_v say_v that_o ezechiels_n sleep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o god_n tolerate_v so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o sleep_v so_o many_o day_n god_n be_v literal_o command_v to_o sleep_v so_o many_o year_n neither_o be_v m._n downams_n addition_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o 4._o ezech._n 4._o learned_a namely_o junius_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o apoc._n 2._o only_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o be_v put_v indefinite_o as_o be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o 10._o day_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o day_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o m._n downan_n can_v say_v for_o his_o fellow_n year_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o year_n minister_n now_o he_o will_v say_v some_o thing_n against_o they_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o take_v day_n for_o year_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o special_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n may_v be_v fore_o tell_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o think_v 2._o apoc._n 2._o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v and_o we_o have_v show_v how_o far_o the_o catholic_n may_v foretell_v it_o without_o danger_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o nine_o chapter_n contain_v the_o sixth_o demonstration_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o sign_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o antichrist_n have_v be_v come_v long_o since_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v long_o since_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n cap._n 7._o speak_v twice_o of_o antichrist_n once_o tell_v his_o vision_n and_o afterward_o expound_v it_o both_o time_n add_v that_o after_o antichrist_n shall_v forth_o with_o follow_v the_o judgement_n i_o consider_v say_v he_o the_o bornes_n and_o behold_v another_o little_a horn_n arise_v and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pull_v of_o before_o his_o face_n i_o behold_v until_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o expound_v the_o vision_n the_o four_o beast_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n shall_v be_v 10._o king_n and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v humble_v 3._o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o time_n and_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a prophecy_n have_v s._n john_n apoc._n 20._o after_o these_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o tittle_a time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n dan._n after_o he_o have_v say_v cap._n 12._o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v 1290._o day_n add_v bless_a iâ—â—e_n which_o expel_v and_o come_v to_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v to_o 45._o day_n after_o antichrist_n death_n for_o than_o will_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o will_v restore_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o matth._n 24._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o shall_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o after_o forthwith_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n &c._n &c._n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o almost_o immediate_o after_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v viz._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a little_a time_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o helias_n and_o henoch_n shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o fearful_a sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o final_o we_o have_v the_o same_o 1._o joan._n 2._o my_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v and_o now_o there_o be_v many_o become_v antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n or_o the_o last_o age_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o excellent_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n because_o we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o s._n john_n make_v this_o argument_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o we_o see_v many_o of_o his_o forerunner_n or_o little_a antichrist_n present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n or_o age_n as_o one_o may_v argue_v of_o the_o hour_n last_o of_o the_o night_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n but_o now_o we_o see_v many_o of_o his_o beam_n enlighten_v the_o air_n wherefore_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n iren._n l._n 5._o in_o fine_a tertul._n l._n the_o resurrect_a august_n l._n 2._o ciu_o cap._n 19_o &_o other_o &_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n for_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o his_o destruction_n the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v from_o this_o sign_n then_o together_o with_o the_o former_a we_o have_v invincible_a demonstration_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o forth_o with_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o he_o have_v appear_v and_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a then_o he_o shall_v not_o appear_v nor_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a before_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o reign_v with_o both_o sword_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n above_o 500_o year_n &_o yet_o the_o world_n endure_v still_o m._n downams_n answer_v confute_v 1._o master_n downam_n first_o cavil_v with_o bellarmine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v long_o since_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v m._n downam_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n come_v long_o since_o wherefore_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v either_o yield_v himself_o or_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o will_v do_v very_o substantial_o with_o a_o distinction_n that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o death_n be_v two_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o he_o come_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v and_o s._n john_n plain_o teach_v where_o we_o must_v put_v m._n downam_n in_o mind_n that_o these_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o after_o antichrist_n come_v two_o apostle_n only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o their_o time_n only_o in_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o we_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o person_n or_o as_o m._n downam_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o sort_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n which_o bellarmine_n impugn_v because_o present_o after_o his_o
which_o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n prefer_v another_o name_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o m._n downam_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o add_v that_o they_o buyld_v not_o upon_o irenaeus_n his_o authority_n but_o upon_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o his_o conjecture_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o former_a beast_n apoc._n 13_o 7._o who_o be_v authority_n antichrist_n be_v to_o usurp_v and_o he_o translate_v irenaeus_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v the_o latin_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o add_v his_o 13._o apoc._n 13._o own_o exposition_n make_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 13._o 1._o which_o figure_v verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la meaning_n downam_n corrupt_v irenaeus_n his_o word_n &_o meaning_n that_o kingdom_n which_o most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n all_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a corruption_n both_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a then_o that_o irenaeus_n attribute_v this_o number_n to_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o also_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o former_a beast_n as_o common_o all_o other_o author_n do_v only_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v that_o name_n as_o bellarmine_n true_o explicate_v and_o withal_o show_v that_o though_o that_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n now_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v decay_v since_o that_o tyme._n and_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v think_v that_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o teitan_n before_o lateinos_n as_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o m._n downams_n confirmation_n upon_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n it_o come_v for_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a fault_n and_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la king_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n principij_fw-la and_o his_o denial_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a king_n be_v tooto_fw-mi shameless_a and_o disprove_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n according_a to_o the_o best_a exposition_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 4._o monarch_n for_o the_o 10._o prince_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o pard_n and_o have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o monarch_n be_v compare_v by_o daniel_n and_o last_o the_o devil_n signify_v 7._o dan._n 7._o by_o a_o dragon_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o force_n and_o great_a power_n the_o other_o reason_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n upon_o which_o m._n downam_n now_o say_v that_o he_o grant_v his_o opinion_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v be_v because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o number_n 666_o to_o which_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o the_o name_n of_o latin_a as_o it_o signify_v a_o roman_a be_v not_o write_v with_o â—_o but_o which_o a_o simple_a iota_fw-la and_o then_o it_o make_v not_o that_o number_n m._n downam_n answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n use_v to_o write_v and_o pronounce_v â—_o long_o by_o â—_o diphthong_n and_o the_o grecian_n usual_o express_v â—_o long_o by_o â—_o and_o he_o observe_v 666_o the_o name_n of_o latin_a contain_v not_o the_o numbeâ—_n 666_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n set_v down_o these_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v 666._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o write_v whereas_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o make_v that_o number_n if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o â—_o diphthong_n for_o answer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n ever_o write_v their_o own_o name_n by_o â—_o diphong_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v since_o they_o take_v it_o from_o latium_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v so_o write_v second_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o usual_o write_v â—_o long_o by_o â—_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o example_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v the_o diversity_n of_o write_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a because_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a can_v not_o alter_v the_o greek_a orthography_n without_o much_o note_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v no_o such_o difficulty_n because_o he_o respect_v only_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n as_o we_o common_o do_v in_o all_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o write_v or_o use_v as_o latin_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o latinus_n except_o m._n downam_n think_v that_o the_o change_n or_o take_v away_o of_o a_o letter_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o signification_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a and_o gross_a and_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o latin_a then_o to_o the_o greek_a orthography_n of_o a_o latin_a word_n the_o like_a objection_n make_v bellarmine_n 666._o the_o name_n romansh_fw-mi contain_v not_o the_o number_n 666._o against_o romanus_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o number_n except_o it_o end_v in_o tau_n and_o be_v a_o feminine_a whereas_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o author_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n answer_v that_o collectyve_a name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v indifferent_o express_v in_o either_o gender_n but_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o what_o name_n be_v collective_a nor_o show_v that_o romanus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o produce_v any_o authority_n for_o that_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o stand_v to_o bellarmine_n judgement_n who_o have_v write_v a_o hebrew_n grammar_n then_o to_o m._n downams_n of_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v read_v hebrew_n and_o if_o by_o a_o collectyve_a name_n he_o exclude_v a_o proper_a he_o be_v far_o wide_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o because_o the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n it_o may_v be_v feminyne_o since_o that_o elsewhere_o that_o state_n be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n &_o a_o woman_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o with_o we_o agree_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o author_n and_o indeed_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a and_o else_o where_o sufficient_o etc._n see_v cap._n 5._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n prove_v another_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v that_o the_o name_n signify_v by_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o usual_a name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o name_n which_o contain_v the_o number_n 666._o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a &_o usual_a name_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n whereas_o latinus_n be_v neither_o and_o romanus_n be_v only_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o one_o pope_n who_o live_v but_o 4._o month_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o in_o these_o word_n neither_o ought_v it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v a_o whole_a state_n and_o in_o set_v down_o bellarmine_n objection_n he_o omit_v the_o one_o half_a that_o it_o must_v be_v usual_a only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v proper_a and_o as_o you_o see_v his_o answer_n be_v as_o slender_a still_o run_v upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o that_o this_o be_v not_o antichrist_n name_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n final_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a name_n which_o make_v the_o same_o number_n to_o which_o m._n downam_n after_o a_o little_a cavil_v at_o some_o of_o the_o name_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v the_o name_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v the_o
name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a state_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o other_o note_n of_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v cause_v man_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v to_o harp_n still_o upon_o the_o same_o string_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n like_o a_o cuckoo_n for_o this_o name_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beast_n but_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o main_n controversy_n and_o therefore_o to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o figure_n wherewith_o m._n downam_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o choose_v to_o make_v it_o his_o conclusion_n also_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v to_o who_o judgement_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o consider_v whether_o m._n downam_n have_v answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unanswerable_a and_o invincible_a as_o bellarmine_n deserve_o affirm_v the_o eleaventh_n chapter_n of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o say_v bellarmine_n two_o or_o three_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n character_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o obedience_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o explicate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o that_o sign_n be_v hemicus_fw-la bullengerus_n scr_n 61._o in_o apoc._n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v sign_v in_o their_o forehead_n theodorus_n bibliander_n in_o chron._n tab_v 10._o say_v that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o account_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n david_n chytraeus_n beside_o these_o two_o add_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o priestly_a unction_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o hand_n and_o imprint_v as_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o quoth_v he_o a_o indelible_a character_n final_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n of_o requiem_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n unlike_a to_o those_o which_o sebastianus_n meyer_n and_o other_o allege_v by_o augustinus_n marloratuâ—_n in_o apoc._n 13._o do_v teach_v but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confute_v these_o toy_n both_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o also_o because_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o that_o antichrist_n have_v appear_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o therefore_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o character_n shall_v be_v one_o not_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n both_o of_o the_o character_n and_o of_o the_o name_n &_o number_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o character_n likewise_o one_o proper_a name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o one_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wherefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n multiply_v so_o many_o character_n they_o show_v that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o that_o be_v of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v second_o that_o character_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o word_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o little_a &_o great_a rich_a &_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o take_v his_o character_n but_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o priestly_a unction_n agree_v to_o few_o three_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o character_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n for_o so_o it_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n receyve_v his_o character_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o adversaries_n bring_v be_v such_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o chrism_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o forehead_n but_o in_o the_o mouth_n by_o confession_n in_o the_o hart_n by_o faith_n the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o forehead_n the_o priestly_a unction_n be_v neither_o receive_v proper_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o in_o the_o forehead_n but_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o finger_n of_o both_o hand_n final_o to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o kneel_v before_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o knee_n four_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o show_v the_o character_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n but_o how_o many_o do_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o dominious_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o chrism_v nor_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n nor_o be_v priest_n do_v not_o many_o jew_n even_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o sea_n negotiate_v public_o buy_v and_o sell_v although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o those_o sign_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n &_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o sign_n be_v elder_a than_o antichrist_n antichrist_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversaries_n come_n not_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o but_o tertullian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o yet_o make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v anoint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v s._n cyprian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o and_o make_v mention_n of_o chrism_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 12._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o anoint_v say_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v that_o have_v receive_v chrism_n that_o be_v unction_n he_o may_v be_v the_o aunoynted_a of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o yet_o he_o say_v tract_n in_o joan._n 118._o what_o be_v it_o that_o all_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o water_n with_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o the_o oil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v chrism_v or_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v likewise_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a man_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o s._n augustine_n write_v epist_n 162._o of_o caecilianus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multytude_n of_o enemy_n which_o conspire_v against_o he_o since_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n always_o flourish_v and_o to_o the_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 390._o in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la he_o ask_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o he_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n victor_n vticensis_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n write_v that_o a_o arian_n priest_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o put_v a_o catholic_a to_o death_n use_v these_o word_n if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v account_v he_o a_o martyr_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n be_v design_v who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o call_v romans_z by_o the_o arian_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o arian_n we_o find_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 31._o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o year_n 606._o for_o s._n gregory_n live_v not_o so_o long_o of_o priestly_a unction_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o
chrysostome_n s._n 606._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o cyril_n and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o for_o first_o s._n chrysostome_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o ambassador_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o of_o the_o dead_a cyrillus_n hieros_n cateche_n 5._o mystag_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a help_n of_o those_o soul_n for_o which_o the_o obsecration_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v and_o s._n augustine_n himself_o quaest_n 57_o in_o levit._n affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n vera_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sin_n be_v true_o forgive_v and_o tract_n 84._o in_o joan._n answer_v directe_o m._n downams_n distinction_n he_o write_v thus_o therefore_o at_o the_o table_n in_o self_n we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o of_o other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n so_o that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o saint_n mass_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n except_o m._n downam_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o mark_v these_o holy_a father_n with_o it_o by_o which_o among_o wise_a man_n he_o shall_v only_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o impudent_a heretic_n one_o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n indeed_o 11._o to_o the_o sixth_o for_o we_o will_v omit_v his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n as_o sufficient_o answer_v by_o d._n harding_n m._n downam_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o adoration_n which_o holy_a s._n paula_n 606._o adoration_n of_o image_n use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o use_v be_v not_o a_o common_a practice_n but_o peculiar_a to_o she_o but_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v she_o have_v s._n hieromes_n company_n at_o least_o who_o commend_v this_o her_o devotion_n second_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a unto_o she_o but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o place_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v this_o be_v it_o not_o asmuch_o to_o kiss_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o lick_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n body_n lay_v as_o to_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o cross_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o fall_v before_o that_o cross_n worship_v christ_n well_o then_o will_n m._n downam_n be_v content_a to_o do_v asmuch_o we_o will_v only_o desire_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v that_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o represent_v christ_n who_o he_o inwardly_o submit_v himself_o unto_o and_o adore_v and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paula_n do_v in_o this_o and_o her_o other_o action_n of_o kiss_v and_o lick_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n catholic_n how_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o catholic_n only_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a reverence_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a submission_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o give_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n amborse_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o which_o i_o 606._o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v before_o the_o year_n 606._o answer_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o s._n ambrose_n do_v &_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o that_o be_v even_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v explicate_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n but_o always_o the_o inward_a submission_n and_o adoration_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n be_v there_o as_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v now_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n add_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o that_o s._n ambrose_n there_o affirm_v as_o appear_v evident_o even_o by_o those_o word_n which_o m._n downam_n allege_v final_o his_o evasion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n but_o suppose_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v not_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o yet_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o import_v since_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o no_o man_n eat_v but_o he_o first_o adore_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o his_o plead_a no_o doubt_n if_o m._n downam_n live_v to_o see_v antichrist_n reign_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a fee_n and_o howsoever_o he_o can_v go_v unrewarded_a since_o the_o dragon_n to_o who_o antichrist_n belong_v take_v a_o record_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_a enterpryze_n that_o tend_v so_o high_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n grant_v that_o m._n downam_n may_v take_v a_o better_a course_n in_o time_n 12._o thus_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n but_o that_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o examine_v how_o m._n downam_n impugn_v the_o catholic_n opinion_n in_o general_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o 3._o num_fw-la 3._o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o character_n be_v a_o visible_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n name_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v have_v see_v deny_v by_o bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o indeed_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n chief_o impugn_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o 2._o num_fw-la 2._o also_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n think_v that_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v a_o privative_a sign_n that_o be_v the_o not_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o m._n downam_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n both_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n author_n and_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n but_o for_o s._n hippolytus_n eusebius_n l._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o s._n hierome_n in_o scriptoribus_fw-la will_v answer_v who_o recount_v many_o of_o his_o learned_a work_n and_o s._n hierome_n name_v this_o of_o antichrist_n &_o s._n ambrose_n the_o martyr_n think_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o propose_v to_o learned_a origen_n to_o imitate_v now_o how_o bellarmine_n have_v falsify_v his_o testimony_n m._n downam_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o we_o can_v imagine_v except_o it_o be_v for_o that_o illation_n of_o he_o that_o in_o s._n hippolytus_n his_o judgement_n protestant_n be_v notable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o manifest_a since_o they_o neither_o use_v themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o by_o their_o good_a will_n to_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o to_o carry_v the_o picture_n of_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o have_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o s._n hippolytus_n day_n who_o live_v not_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n and_o catholic_n use_v to_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n downam_n impugn_v those_o catholic_a visible_a antichrist_n mark_n shall_v be_v visible_a author_n that_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a mark_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v brand_v as_o it_o be_v with_o antichrist_n visible_a mark_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o
for_o their_o messiah_n but_o he_o do_v well_o not_o herodian_o the_o herodian_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o solution_n be_v evident_a for_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o few_o flatter_a courtier_n &_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o great_a rabbynes_n who_o profess_v so_o great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o teach_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o for_o this_o second_o they_o can_v now_o much_o strive_v because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v according_a father_n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n to_o his_o custom_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o still_o he_o insi_v upon_o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o twelve_o father_n which_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o he_o abuse_v both_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v bellarmine_n for_o he_o reject_v not_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o embrace_v it_o as_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reject_v they_o all_o in_o a_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o certain_a which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v without_o some_o certain_a ground_n either_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o his_o former_a assertion_n final_o m._n downam_n brief_o pass_v over_o the_o opposition_n which_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v what_o jew_n the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v no_o party_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n pope_n the_o jew_n opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v some_o inducement_n to_o think_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n where_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o the_o great_a connexion_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o impugn_v the_o pope_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n for_o if_o you_o examine_v a_o jew_n why_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v christ_n himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o christian_n but_o chief_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o again_o if_o you_o pope_n how_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o protestant_n agree_n and_o differ_v in_o impugn_v the_o pope_n pose_v m._n downam_n with_o the_o same_o question_n why_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o another_o tale_n that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o m._n downam_n shall_v take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o indifferent_a man_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o exposition_n fit_a to_o be_v some_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o too_o plain_a that_o m._n downam_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o deny_v christ_n howsoever_o he_o protest_v the_o contrary_a since_o he_o hate_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o jew_n only_o detest_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n to_o christ_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n as_o contrariwise_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hate_v christ_n most_o principal_a servant_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o unplacable_a hatred_n may_v easy_o be_v carry_v a_o step_n further_o except_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o turn_v back_o in_o time_n which_o i_o most_o hearty_o wish_v for_o m._n downam_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o that_o most_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n touch_v the_o sixth_o say_v bellarmine_n our_o adversary_n bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n found_v there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v invade_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o a_o certain_a sovereign_a height_n from_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o tyrannicl_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o kingly_a city_n of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17._o where_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o romè_fw-la not_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o nero_n but_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n they_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o 2._o thess_n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o since_o he_o say_v absolute_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v true_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n but_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n when_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n cease_v for_o these_o three_o be_v so_o join_v that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v to_o be_v desolate_v and_o never_o to_o be_v bult_n again_o as_o dan._n cap._n 9_o say_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v persevere_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la he_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o think_v more_o true_o and_o oecumenius_n he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n theodorus_n bibliander_n add_v the_o testmony_n of_o s._n greg._n who_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constantinopolitanun_n say_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o and_o which_o be_v impious_a to_o be_v speak_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n a_o double_a argument_n be_v draw_v one_o thus_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o forerun_v antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v make_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o thus_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v priest_n therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n by_o which_o argument_n the_o heretic_n think_v that_o they_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o rule_v at_o rome_n sitteh_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o throne_n of_o david_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o with_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la second_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n first_o then_o i_o make_v this_o argument_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v magistracy_n and_o office_n in_o it_o as_o philippus_n melanctonin_n apologia_fw-la art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n caluinus_n lib._n 4._o justit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 12._o &_o cap._n 7._o
as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o l._n 20._o civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 19_o where_o he_o deduce_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n speak_v who_o say_v not_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templo_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o templum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o templun_n dei_fw-la that_o be_v as_o though_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n although_o this_o annotation_n of_o s._n august_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o though_o in_o latin_a we_o can_v well_o say_v sedere_fw-la in_o templun_n for_o in_o templo_fw-la yet_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o evil_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v common_o so_o say_v some_o also_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o common_a more_o probable_a and_o the_o more_o literal_a exposition_n be_v of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n repair_v antichrist_n â—â—all_v fit_v for_o first_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v never_o understand_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_a and_o greek_a for_o some_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v oratoria_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la domas_n orationis_fw-la basilicas_fw-la martyria_fw-la certain_o neither_o s._n justine_n nor_o s._n irenaeus_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n jerome_n ep_v ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la command_v that_o the_o basilicae_fw-la the_o basilicae_fw-la church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o turn_v into_o temple_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n be_v two_o the_o one_o because_o than_o they_o have_v not_o any_o temple_n but_o only_o in_o private_a house_n they_o appoint_v certain_a place_n for_o prayer_n sermon_n and_o say_v of_o mass_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v fresh_a lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o some_o thing_n like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o the_o synagogue_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n neve_n call_v christian_a priest_n sacerdotes_fw-la but_o only_o episcopos_fw-la and_o presbyteros_fw-la but_o after_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n abolish_v the_o holy_a doctor_n begin_v to_o use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n any_o other_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o when_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o lord_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n s._n hippolytus_n mart._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la consummate_a he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n martin_n apud_fw-la sulpitium_fw-la lib._n 2._o dial_n teach_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o temple_n mean_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v remain_v for_o god_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o s._n hilary_n can_v 25._o in_o matt._n antichrist_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sanctification_n where_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o call_v the_o place_n of_o sanctification_n that_o which_o christ_n matth._n 24._o call_v the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o say_v when_o you_o see_v abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n s._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 21._o luc._n say_v that_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o history_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o the_o roman_n cast_v the_o head_n of_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n titus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o inward_a temple_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o their_o perfidious_a mind_n sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n s._n damascen_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o in_o the_o temple_n say_v he_o not_o we_o but_o the_o old_a jewish_a s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_n who_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o upon_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v theophilact_n and_o theodoret._n s._n augustine_n also_o lib._n 20._o civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 19_o &_o s._n hierome_n quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la do_v not_o deny_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o oecumenius_n deni_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o his_o text_n be_v corrupt_v &_o there_o want_v but_o one_o particle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_n who_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o always_o follow_v now_o let_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o we_o propose_v before_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v in_o three_o manner_n first_o it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 26._o arethas_n haymo_n bede_n and_o rupert_n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n that_o by_o the_o harlot_n which_o sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o have_v her_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o call_v babylen_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v understand_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n better_o that_o by_o the_o harlot_n be_v understand_v rome_n as_o tertull._n l._n cont_n indaeos_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o cont_n martian_a and_o s._n hierome_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o qua_v 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la but_o ethnic_a rome_n reign_v worship_v idol_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o not_o rome_n christian_n for_o so_o those_o author_n expound_v and_o sure_o marvellous_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o purple_a harlot_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n for_o since_o at_o that_o time_n heathen_a rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a rome_n which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v those_o father_n call_v the_o purple_a harlot_n if_o heathen_a rome_n why_o then_o do_v the_o heretic_n abuse_v their_o testimony_n if_o christian_a rome_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v degenerate_v then_o and_o antichrist_n do_v reign_v then_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o grant_v furthermore_o if_o christian_a rome_n be_v babylon_n then_o why_o do_v tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n lib._n 2._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n
yet_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v gentile_n and_o idolater_n since_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o antichrist_n himself_o beside_o this_o doubt_n whether_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o antichrist_n or_o no_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v two_o other_o point_n more_o certain_o first_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o â—_o see_v c._n â—_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o mean_a jerusalem_n but_o these_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v all_o confute_v in_o their_o due_a place_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o now_o i_o will_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v both_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o say_v juggle_n m._n downams_n juggle_n that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a seat_n and_o then_o he_o put_v bellarmine_n argument_n in_o form_n for_o he_o make_v the_o proposition_n thus_o where_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o he_o also_o answer_v with_o this_o distinction_n that_o be_v general_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a if_o particular_o than_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v not_o a_o syllogism_n but_o a_o paralogism_n where_o you_o see_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v bellarmine_n argument_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o first_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o witness_n without_o determination_n of_o number_n then_o have_v add_v the_o number_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o which_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o he_o mean_v except_o it_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n shall_v speak_v of_o any_o two_o witness_n whatsoever_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o two_o only_a which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o but_o say_v m._n downam_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v particular_o of_o two_o determinate_a and_o particular_a witness_n than_o bellarmine_n argument_n be_v a_o paralogism_n and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o deceit_n be_v there_o here_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o great_a deceit_n to_o speak_v universal_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v determinate_o and_o particular_o of_o only_a two_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v also_o evident_o convince_v to_o be_v helias_n and_o enoch_n and_o consequent_o m._n downam_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a syllogism_n and_o a_o evident_a 17._o see_v part_n â—_o c._n 2._o §._o 17._o demonstration_n except_o he_o can_v find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o assumption_n for_o which_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n by_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v make_v good_a that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v civitas_fw-la romana_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a city_n indeed_o &_o comprehend_v jerusalem_n &_o many_o great_a city_n beside_o and_o consquent_o antichrist_n may_v very_o well_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n himself_o m._n downam_n foolish_o contradict_v himself_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o sit_v in_o civitate_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o see_v that_o m._n downam_n avouch_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o this_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o m._n downams_n proof_n till_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v be_v some_o where_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o never_o any_o man_n doubt_v of_o yet_o but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n since_o that_o also_o be_v within_o m._n downams_n great_a city_n and_o so_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o m._n downam_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o in_o this_o point_n since_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a 2._o to_o the_o second_o place_n apoc._n 17._o m._n downam_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o answer_n in_o another_o place_n whither_o i_o will_v 18._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 2._o §._o 18._o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o confutation_n likewise_o to_o bellarmine_n proof_n from_o his_o former_a argument_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v this_o position_n in_o his_o former_a chapter_n wherefore_o i_o must_v also_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o disproofe_n and_o my_o confutation_n in_o the_o precedent_a argument_n three_o m._n downam_n object_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o 4._o father_n and_o present_o father_n m._n downam_n reject_v the_o father_n reject_v they_o because_o their_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o will_v needs_o father_n this_o his_o impudence_n upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o but_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o father_n or_o m._n downam_n understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o bellarmine_n sometime_o when_o the_o father_n be_v different_a among_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o bring_v better_a proof_n for_o that_o they_o say_v and_o likewise_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o thing_n as_o probable_a he_o need_v not_o avouch_v it_o for_o certain_a bu_n m._n downam_n have_v none_o of_o they_o of_o his_o side_n and_o flat_o denyâ—th_v that_o which_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o and_o his_o cavil_n against_o the_o authority_n in_o particular_a be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o lactantius_n plain_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n in_o antichrist_n time_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o consequent_o m._n downam_n be_v exceed_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o worse_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o lanctantius_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n folly_n m._n downams_n folly_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n and_o theodoret_n they_o affirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o betwixt_o those_o two_o assertion_n whatsoever_o m._n downam_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o think_v his_o credit_n very_o good_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mighty_o deceive_v last_o in_o this_o place_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v m._n downams_n subtlety_n for_o to_o discredit_v the_o father_n juggle_n m._n downams_n juggle_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o confound_v the_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n as_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereof_o bellarmin_n speak_v in_o his_o next_o proof_n and_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v not_o only_o four_o father_n but_o almost_o fourteen_o for_o if_o you_o add_v lactantius_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o he_o bring_v here_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thirteen_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n 2._o thess_n 2._o m._n downam_n first_o endeavore_v to_o apply_v the_o three_o former_a exposition_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o who_o he_o affirm_v only_o to_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o we_o speak_v but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v at_o least_o deceive_v for_o we_o sin_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a superior_n may_v prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n under_o mortal_a sin_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n may_v prescribe_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o with_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o
at_o his_o reveal_n but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v his_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o admit_v but_o deny_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o recount_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o rome_n downam_n bely_v the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o go_v about_o it_o last_o m._n downam_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v above_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n his_o pride_n and_o advance_n of_o himself_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o be_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o which_o word_n m._n downam_n affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v oppose_v and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o this_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o either_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a god_n or_o else_o iâ—_n he_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o in_o his_o hart_n can_v extol_v himselve_n above_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n how_o antichrist_n may_v extol_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o to_o this_o intent_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n since_o he_o can_v desire_v any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o count_v and_o adore_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a also_o 11._o dan._n 11._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o dan._n 11._o m._n downam_n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o antichrist_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v bellarmine_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o very_a book_n cap._n 21._o affirm_v that_o in_o part_n of_o this_o very_a verse_n daniel_n speak_v ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la literal_o of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v here_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v and_o prove_v against_o wicked_a porphyry_n with_o who_o m._n downam_n will_v needs_o partake_v and_o if_o m._n downam_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o it_o be_v this_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o word_n prophesi_v both_o of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o where_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v literal_o first_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n and_o second_o of_o antichrist_n who_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v rather_o figure_v then_o express_o prophesy_v of_o but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o word_n that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v literal_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n then_o of_o forcâ—_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o literal_o also_o of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o next_o among_o which_o in_o the_o father_n judgement_n these_o be_v to_o be_v number_v as_o also_o they_o most_o evident_o prove_v and_o none_o but_o porphyry_n and_o such_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n can_v deny_v those_o other_o figure_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understod_a of_o the_o figure_n and_o when_o of_o the_o thing_n figure_v word_n which_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o cap._n 21._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o antiochus_n and_o consequent_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o ordinary_a in_o all_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v still_o mingle_v with_o some_o other_o figure_n of_o he_o to_o which_o many_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la but_o not_o all_o and_o the_o sign_n when_o they_o be_v &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o figure_n be_v when_o they_o contain_v something_o which_o can_v or_o can_v be_v verify_v but_o of_o christ_n &_o to_o give_v m._n downam_n one_o example_n he_o may_v at_o his_o leisure_n peruse_v the_o 71._o psalm_n in_o which_o solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o solomon_n be_v literal_o 71._o psalm_n 71._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o but_o something_n can_v as_o that_o his_o kingdom_n or_o name_n shall_v remain_v cum_fw-la sole_a &_o ante_fw-la lunaâ—_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v à _fw-la flumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la termine_v orbiâ—_n terrarum_fw-la that_o all_o king_n shall_v adore_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o sub_fw-la med_n the_o second_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n answer_n consist_v in_o prove_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o of_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v and_o because_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o out_o of_o question_n among_o all_o true_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o only_o of_o antichrist_n 14._o wherefore_o m._n downam_n come_v to_o the_o objection_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v out_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n against_o himself_o and_o instead_o of_o reply_v upon_o bellarmine_n answer_n m._n downam_n will_v needs_o answer_v also_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o say_v m._n downam_n that_o although_o either_o of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o god_n maozim_n be_v true_a as_o neither_o be_v yet_o the_o one_o hinder_v not_o and_o the_o other_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o â—â—_o here_o describe_v be_v a_o idolater_n for_o let_v the_o word_n maozim_n signify_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o the_o word_n follow_v plain_o convince_v the_o party_n here_o describe_v of_o idolatry_n the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v worship_v with_o gold_n but_o let_v m._n downam_n apply_v either_o of_o beauties_n solution_n to_o this_o place_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o by_o this_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o be_v mean_v antichrist_n himself_o than_o he_o shall_v only_o honour_v &_o not_o proper_o adore_v god_n antichrist_n shall_v honour_v or_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n himself_o as_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o second_o solution_n than_o he_o shall_v only_o adore_v he_o secret_o &_o not_o public_o by_o which_o the_o second_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n objection_n be_v also_o take_v away_o for_o though_o the_o word_n maozim_n do_v signity_n a_o false_a god_n yet_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n be_v not_o increase_v but_o further_o explicate_v for_o then_o by_o the_o god_n maozim_n and_o by_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o same_o false_a god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v show_v viz._n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o also_o m._n downam_n may_v see_v how_o false_o he_o charge_v bellarmine_n with_o omit_v this_o second_o clause_n for_o bellarmine_n before_o allege_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o who_o place_n with_o both_o clause_n and_o now_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n verbatim_o but_o only_o take_v the_o sense_n which_o m._n downams_n brethren_n object_v against_o we_o who_o be_v not_o so_o shameless_a or_o foolish_a as_o m._n downam_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o two_o god_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v adore_v for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n especial_o with_o a_o little_a addition_n in_o the_o late_a and_o in_o this_o place_n they_o also_o know_v that_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v that_o only_o one_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o without_o too_o apparent_a a_o
than_o he_o have_v be_v since_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o again_o hereafter_o in_o antichrist_n time_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o â—fter_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o s._n john_n affirm_v 7._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o bellarmine_n exposition_n contain_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o find_a ground_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n â—3_n apoc._n â—3_n thereof_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o explicate_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v signify_v 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o also_o by_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 〈…〉_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o antichriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o one_o of_o the_o 7._o king_n signify_v by_o those_o 7._o head_n who_o shall_v concur_v with_o antichrist_n in_o his_o wickedness_n for_o that_o in_o this_o 13._o chapter_n s._n john_n speak_v of_o particular_a king_n and_o not_o of_o several_a state_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v again_o confirm_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n for_o m._n downam_n repli_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bellarmine_n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o war_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o war_n of_o antichrist_n we_o read_v say_v bellarmine_n 4._o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o antichrist_n rise_v from_o a_o most_o base_a place_n shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o deceit_n and_o craft_n second_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o 3._o king_n riz_v of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o postesse_n their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v other_o 7._o king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n of_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o since_o nothing_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v antichrist_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o speak_v dan._n cap._n 11._o there_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n a_o contemptible_a one_o and_o kingly_a honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v secret_o and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n in_o deceit_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n write_v that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n be_v indeed_o understand_v 71._o psal_n 71._o of_o solomon_n but_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o s_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o antiochus_n follow_v pâ—rphery_n write_v thus_o but_o our_o man_n better_a and_o more_o right_o interpret_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o rise_v of_o a_o mean_a nation_n that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o base_a and_o object_n that_o the_o kingly_a honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o princedom_n by_o wile_n and_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n hierome_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o daniel_n cap._n 7._o compare_v antichrist_n with_o a_o little_a horn_n viz._n by_o reason_n of_o his_o base_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o certain_o this_o first_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v until_o the_o year_n 600._o most_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o name_n and_o that_o then_o sudden_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o usurp_v some_o high_a place_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n always_o flourish_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o s._n prosper_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 6._o rome_n by_o the_o princedom_n of_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a by_o the_o sortresse_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la affirm_v that_o at_o rome_n do_v shine_v the_o apostolic_a beam_n which_o from_o thence_o extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o and_o communicate_v their_o treasure_n with_o other_o final_o even_o that_o heathen_a writer_n amianus_n marcellus_n l._n 27._o writing_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o marvel_n if_o man_n strive_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o the_o riches_n and_o amplitude_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a of_o the_o second_o the_o same_z dan._n cap._n 7._o speak_v thus_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v another_o little_a horn_n arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pull_v up_o beâ—ore_o his_o face_n and_o after_o explicate_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v humiliate_v 3._o king_n and_o cap._n 11._o explicate_a who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o hand_n quoth_v he_o into_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o in_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o shall_v pass_v also_o through_o lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n upon_o which_o place_n and_o especial_o upon_o cap._n 7._o s._n hierome_n writing_n say_v let_v we_o say_v that_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o eleven_o little_a king_n antichrist_n who_o shall_v overcome_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o ethiopia_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o other_o 7._o king_n shall_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conqueror_n the_o same_o do_v teach_v of_o the_o three_o king_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o and_o theodoretus_n in_o cap._n 7._o &_o 11._o daniel_n and_o this_o most_o of_o all_o refute_v the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n for_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o pope_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o usurp_v their_o kingdom_n theodorus_n bibliander_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o little_a horn_n shake_v the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o ten_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o greek_a emperor_n the_o image_n breaker_n and_o prohibit_v the_o tribute_n of_o italy_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o obtain_v his_o princedom_n that_o be_v the_o exarchate_n of_o ravenna_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o second_o horn_n when_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o command_v pepin_n to_o be_v create_v in_o his_o steed_n of_o the_o three_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o three_o horn_n be_v then_o strike_v of_o when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o fredericus_fw-la the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o horn_n pull_v up_o by_o antichrist_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o sicily_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v chief_o make_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o these_o be_v most_o vain_a cavil_n for_o first_o daniel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v none_o of_o those_o king_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v kill_v those_o 3._o king_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v usurp_v those_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o give_v they_o to_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n keep_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o himself_o but_o give_v it_o to_o pepin_n
which_o m._n downam_n dissemble_v and_o therefore_o interpret_v judas_n machabaeus_n to_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o dan._n speak_v of_o cap._n 2._o but_o most_o ridiculous_o as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o m._n downam_n dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o with_o he_o though_o in_o this_o plate_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n by_o indas_n machabaeus_n which_o be_v all_o the_o overthrow_n he_o can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o 4._o beast_n dan._n 7._o stone_n give_v to_o the_o statue_n or_o 4._o beast_n final_o how_o can_v two_o of_o these_o kingdom_n into_o which_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v be_v take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o cap._n 7._o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereas_o all_o those_o 4._o kingdom_n together_o be_v say_v cap._n 8._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o alexander_n non_fw-la in_o fortitudine_fw-la eius_fw-la as_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v and_o much_o more_o to_o all_o kingdom_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o all_o and_o to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n be_v by_o mutual_a conflict_n reduce_v to_o two_o under_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o prolomy_n laegide_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o asia_n minor_a or_o of_o thracia_n and_o pontus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o hold_v that_o kingdom_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o 1._o machab._n 1._o they_o be_v all_o four_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v after_o alexander_n and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o many_o year_n but_o no_o part_n of_o m._n downams_n exposition_n be_v more_o absurd_a than_o his_o application_n of_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o the_o seloucidae_n and_o lagidae_n to_o the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v cap._n 7._o for_o to_o omit_v that_o this_o be_v porphyries_n devise_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o other_o expositor_n m._n downams_n particular_a application_n canteyn_v so_o many_o absurditye_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v his_o friend_n will_v blush_v and_o all_o other_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o first_o whereas_o he_o put_v seleucus_n nicanor_n to_o be_v the_o 2._o horn_n take_v one_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o next_o of_o syria_n because_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o be_v the_o fellow_n downams_n exposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o own_o fellow_n second_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o interpret_v the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o this_o seleucus_n nicaner_n against_o all_o expositor_n even_o his_o own_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n who_o by_o those_o word_n &_o de_fw-fr principibus_fw-la cius_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o as_o they_o read_v it_o alter_fw-la ex_fw-la principibus_fw-la cius_fw-la understand_v ptolomaus_n philadelphus_n who_o m._n downam_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o 10._o horn_n and_o consequent_o the_o second_o horn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n as_o neither_o the_o 2._o and_o another_o king_n which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o horn_n be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n by_o which_o m._n downams_n himself_o downam_n contradict_v himself_o assertion_n that_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o successive_o tyrannize_v over_o jury_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n in_o this_o 11._o chapter_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v likewise_o he_o omit_v seleucus_n ceraunus_n elder_a brother_n to_o antiochus_n maguus_fw-la though_o he_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n final_o of_o all_o these_o 10._o which_o he_o name_v horn_n because_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v prove_v that_o above_o two_o of_o they_o persecure_v or_o in_o a_o manner_n molest_v the_o jew_n indeed_o they_o be_v so_o busy_v with_o their_o own_o affair_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o glad_a to_o procure_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n then_o to_o exasperate_v they_o ptolemy_n lagide_v the_o first_o king_n of_o egypt_n do_v invade_v jerusalem_n as_o other_o history_n report_v but_o daniel_n omit_v it_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o intent_n in_o number_v these_o king_n be_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o persecution_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o afflict_v the_o jew_n as_o m._n downam_n imagine_v beside_o he_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o last_o horn_n in_o m._n downams_n account_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o ptolemy_n philopater_n out_o of_o the_o 12._o verse_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o polybius_n lib._n 5._o and_o other_o history_n that_o the_o thousand_o which_o there_o he_o be_v foretell_v to_o overthrow_v be_v of_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n for_o he_o slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n above_o 10._o thousand_o and_o as_o for_o antiochus_n magnus_n himself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o benefactor_n antiochus_n magnus_fw-la &_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o jew_n benefactor_n scopas_n one_o of_o ptolemy_n captain_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n themselves_o assist_v antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o certify_v his_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n good_a usage_n towards_o he_o &_o how_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o reward_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v by_o josephus_n account_v one_o of_o their_o benefactor_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o commendation_n the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v 2._o mach._n 3._o &_o 4_o testify_a that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o temple_n honour_v with_o many_o gift_n aswell_o by_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a allow_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o m._n downam_n object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o send_v to_o exhaust_v and_o empty_v the_o treasury_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n and_z show_v how_o that_o action_n of_o his_o procee_v from_o the_o false_a information_n and_o instigation_n of_o simon_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o apollonius_n governor_n of_o calosyria_n and_o phaenice_fw-la who_o simon_n have_v move_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o treasure_n be_v common_a and_o not_o appertain_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o king_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o action_n of_o oâ—ias_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o vexation_n of_o simon_n and_o apollonius_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o bestcourse_n to_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o jew_n only_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o kingly_a protection_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v stand_v he_o in_o good_a steed_n since_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a trouble_n in_o that_o king_n day_n but_o present_o add_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la post_fw-la seleuâ—i_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la excessâ—m_fw-la cùm_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la regnum_fw-la antiochus_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o plain_o appear_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o king_n and_o how_o those_o wicked_a course_n which_o seleucus_n hinder_v be_v set_v forward_o by_o antiochus_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a king_n who_o the_o scripture_n account_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o dan._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o of_o the_o 4._o among_o which_o alexander_n monarchy_n be_v divide_v and_o forthwith_o after_o they_o of_o this_o antiochus_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v though_o many_o of_o the_o other_o be_v specify_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n that_o any_o of_o they_o persecute_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o remain_v yet_o the_o great_a absurdity_n contain_v a_o flat_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o m._n downam_n make_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o arise_v after_o the_o 10._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 10._o and_o the_o 10._o but_o
because_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o point_n heretofore_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o a_o needle_n repetion_n 8._o after_o this_o m._n downam_n come_v again_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o place_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v purpose_n downam_n speak_v foolish_o and_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o antiochus_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v unless_o he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o also_o be_v foolish_a as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o it_o be_v little_o better_a to_o infer_v that_o if_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o seleucus_n philopater_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o antiochus_n which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o but_o himself_o so_o that_o m._n downam_n may_v aswell_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n except_o he_o have_v be_v antiochus_n himself_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o wont_a figure_n of_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o antiochus_n who_o be_v seleucus_n his_o brother_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v it_o â—et_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n &_o all_o christian_a writer_n affirm_v against_o porphiry_n and_o his_o like_a but_o now_o m._n downan_n deni_v that_o antiochus_n do_v arise_v from_o most_o base_a estate_n how_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n arise_v from_o base_a estate_n estate_n because_o he_o be_v son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a &_o brother_n to_o seleucus_n philopater_n as_o though_o a_o king_n son_n and_o brother_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o abject_a in_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o succeed_v for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o simplicity_n in_o m._n downam_n to_o imagine_v that_o hierome_n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o baseness_n of_o birth_n since_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o only_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o thâ—t_a sort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n secret_o 11._o dan._n 11._o and_o by_o deceit_n and_o not_o by_o force_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o be_v by_o all_o thought_n unworthy_a to_o be_v king_n and_o as_o for_o m._n downams_n exposition_n of_o the_o word_n vile_a or_o despise_v in_o dan._n no_o doubt_n sometime_o it_o may_v signify_v wicked_a and_o now_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v whether_o seleucus_n philopater_n v._o â—0_n be_v call_v vilissimus_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n because_o of_o â—â—_o base_a pole_v of_o the_o people_n though_o vilissimus_fw-la why_o seleucus_n philopater_n be_v call_v vilissimus_fw-la m._n downams_n friend_n translâ—â—e_v iâ—_n otherwise_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o both_o place_n and_o beside_o many_o of_o seleucus_n philopaters_n predecessor_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d probable_a that_o he_o be_v call_v vilissimus_fw-la rather_o because_o he_o live_v obscure_o without_o do_v any_o memorable_a act_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o reign_v but_o a_o few_o day_n though_o he_o be_v king_n twelve_o year_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o this_o m._n downam_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v call_v abject_a vile_a base_a contemptible_a despise_a or_o what_o it_o please_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o obscure_a life_n and_o unfitness_n want_v of_o mean_n and_o unworthines_n of_o the_o dignity_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o history_n and_o person_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n heromos_n sense_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o antiochus_n before_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v more_o than_o m._n downam_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_v wicked_a that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v vile_a in_o that_o respect_n and_o after_o he_o be_v king_n for_o all_o his_o wickedness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v noble_a and_o be_v so_o name_v in_o all_o history_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o now_o whereas_o m._n downam_n say_v that_o though_o antiochus_n be_v atype_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v infer_v not_o the_o self_n same_o particular_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n but_o the_o like_a it_o be_v very_o true_a in_o this_o though_o sometime_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o particular_a of_o not_o have_v the_o bone_n break_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o nether_a s._n hierome_n and_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v use_v the_o same_o deceit_n that_o antiochus_n do_v but_o the_o like_a nor_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o m._n downam_n very_o ridiculous_o will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n â—or_a who_o know_v not_o that_o antiochus_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o syria_n and_o asia_n which_o s._n hierome_n infer_v so_o antichrist_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o antiochus_n be_v so_o not_o of_o antichrist_n only_o he_o name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v himself_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o s._n hierome_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o to_o this_o i_o may_v also_o â—d_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o country_n of_o jewry_n but_o rather_o the_o dominion_n over_o that_o nation_n and_o their_o person_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o jew_n in_o that_o country_n at_o antichrist_n come_v or_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v recover_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n wherefore_o s._n hierome_n and_o bellarmine_n only_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o obscure_a beginning_n and_o come_v to_o be_v king_n by_o deceit_n which_o m._n downam_n may_v have_v perceave_v by_o beauty_n minor_a or_o assumption_n in_o which_o he_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n if_o he_o have_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o whereas_o m_n downam_n say_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o allegory_n iâ—_n but_o asleight_n argument_n in_o divinity_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o when_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v certain_a and_o know_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o sleight_n but_o most_o hierone_n downam_n insolent_o reject_v s._n hierone_n firm_a and_o strong_a and_o m._n downam_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a in_o affirm_v that_o s._n hierome_n â—â—_o oversee_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a father_n and_o the_o matter_n so_o easy_a for_o who_o see_v not_o the_o insolent_a vanity_n of_o this_o heretical_a doctor_n who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v able_a to_o discredit_v s._n hieroms_n exposition_n who_o learning_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a world_n admire_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a as_o in_o this_o impugn_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o porphiry_n who_o m._n downanâ—aketh_v â—aketh_z upon_o hiâ—_n to_o defend_v and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o s._n hierome_n but_o against_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o ecclesiastical_a hierome_n downam_n abuse_v s._n hierome_n expositor_n either_o before_o or_o after_o s._n hieromes_n time_n final_o m._n downam_n be_v too_o impudent_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o s._n hieroms_n mean_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o 23._o v._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o small_a nation_n since_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v
appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o what_o impudence_n be_v this_o do_v not_o those_o authority_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v high_o esteem_v of_o both_o among_o christian_n &_o gentile_n long_o before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o protestant_n assign_v for_o antichrist_n come_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o pope_n which_o they_o most_o foolish_o and_o impious_o assign_v do_v not_o arise_v from_o base_a estate_n but_o say_v he_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_a well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v this_o against_o those_o pope_n which_o you_o make_v antichrist_n who_o estate_n be_v not_o mean_a as_o bellarmine_n prove_v as_o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o any_o that_o make_v account_n of_o spiritual_a prehemmence_v and_o authority_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o temporal_a dignity_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o these_o worldly_a minister_n eye_n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v seem_v mean_a if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v and_o his_o other_o objection_n be_v as_o foolish_a of_o the_o base_a birth_n and_o obscure_a parentage_n of_o diverse_a pope_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o bâ—fâ—nes_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o now_o or_o the_o protestant_n impugue_v any_o particular_a pope_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o they_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v as_o bellarmine_n right_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v most_o obscure_a &_o of_o no_o name_n and_o that_o then_o sudden_o and_o by_o deceit_n he_o usurp_v some_o high_a place_n this_o m._n downan_n never_o touch_v but_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v with_o malice_n which_o make_v he_o break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v without_o all_o modesty_n or_o measure_n which_o 5._o see_v part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o therefore_o i_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n &_o reserve_v all_o such_o stuff_n to_o the_o 2._o part_n especial_o since_o m._n downam_n acknowledge_v that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o let_v pass_v his_o unjust_o downam_n charge_v bellarmin_n unjust_o charge_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o cunning_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o other_o part_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n which_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o false_a true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o distinct_a proof_n for_o this_o but_o only_o by_o show_v the_o pope_n greatness_n before_o the_o year_n 600._o evident_o convince_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o then_o by_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o succeed_v into_o the_o lawful_a inheritance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o now_o the_o argument_n downam_n omit_v bellarmin_n his_o argument_n question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o general_n do_v at_o that_o time_n obtain_v by_o fraud_n any_o great_a dignity_n be_v base_a before_o and_o thus_o m._n downam_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o first_o argument_n omit_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o littleness_n of_o the_o home_n cap._n 7._o by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v antiochus_n to_o be_v signify_v and_o yet_o contend_v that_o he_o be_v not_o little_a but_o rather_o always_o great_a which_o two_o assertion_n how_o they_o hang_v together_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n 12._o to_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n &_o lagidae_n and_o that_o the_o 10._o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o 11._o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n all_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o king_n antichrist_n shall_v overthrow_v 3._o king_n confute_v already_o wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o only_o to_o note_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o explicate_v how_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v little_a before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o now_o beside_o his_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v call_v little_a because_o of_o his_o unlâ—kenes_n to_o be_v king_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o 3._o and_o young_a son_n of_o antiochus_n magnus_n his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n also_o have_v a_o son_n call_v demetrius_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hostage_n aâ—_n rome_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o antiochus_n may_v be_v call_v despectus_fw-la cap._n 11._o v._n 21._o aswell_o for_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o his_o base_a condition_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deny_v so_o obstinate_o now_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v to_o be_v pull_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n m._n downam_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v to_o be_v 7._o dan._n 7._o king_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o syria_n and_o much_o less_o of_o diverse_a as_o of_o egypt_n lyhia_n and_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o 3._o immediate_a predecessor_n of_o antiochus_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o 3._o former_a horn_n viz._n of_o the_o ten_o but_o he_o know_v well_o 11._o dan._n 11._o enough_o that_o these_o 3._o king_n be_v name_v cap._n 11._o as_o we_o shall_v see_v forthwith_o and_o beside_o the_o absurd_a it_o yes_o which_o this_o exposition_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v we_o what_o these_o 3._o immediate_a predecessor_n be_v who_o antiochus_n make_v away_o according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o he_o himself_o allow_v they_o shall_v be_v seleucus_n ceraunus_n his_o uncle_n antiochus_n magnus_n his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n philopater_n his_o brother_n and_o though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v though_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o contrive_v any_o mischief_n yet_o to_o affirm_v all_o this_o without_o either_o history_n or_o other_o witness_n be_v a_o strange_a liberty_n if_o not_o of_o lie_v yet_o at_o least_o of_o saygn_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n philopater_n be_v affirm_v by_o m._n downam_n to_o have_v be_v contrive_v by_o heliodorus_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o quote_v v._o 20._o as_o though_o all_o this_o be_v scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o appianus_n in_o cyriâ—co_n who_o affirm_v that_o heliodorus_n slay_v he_o treacherous_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o king_n and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v he_o back_o admit_v antiochus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o heliodorus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o devote_a to_o antiochus_n as_o m._n downam_n imagine_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o proof_n that_o the_o 3._o horn_n be_v call_v the_o 3._o former_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o daniel_n call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o it_o yea_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v strict_o upon_o that_o word_n and_o admit_v m._n downams_n interpretation_n that_o those_o 10._o horn_n be_v to_o reign_v successive_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o 3._o former_a or_o first_o be_v the_o 3._o first_o predecessor_n former_a why_o the_o 3._o king_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v be_v call_v the_o 3._o first_o or_o former_a of_o antiochus_n then_o the_o 3._o last_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o 3._o latter_a but_o since_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o the_o 10._o be_v to_o be_v together_o there_o can_v no_o order_n of_o first_o or_o last_o be_v appoint_v we_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v of_o force_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v 3._o of_o the_o first_o because_o the_o 10._o appear_v before_o the_o little_a one_o for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o 3._o former_a horn_n as_o m._n downam_n avonch_v but_o 3._o of_o the_o former_a betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n even_o as_o much_o as_o betwixt_o god_n truth_n and_o m._n downams_n lie_n and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v scripture_n downam_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o vision_n v._n 24._o where_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v another_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o 10._o and_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v humiliate_v 3._o king_n where_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n shall_v be_v extol_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n no_o kingdom_n be_v extol_v but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o 70._o be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o place_n for_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o gog_n but_o agag_n veâ—arom_n meagag_v malcho_n &_o tolletur_fw-la propter_fw-la agag_n vel_fw-la prae_fw-la agag_n rex_fw-la etus_fw-la and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o agag_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o agag_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezech._n and_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o agag_n that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v not_o kill_v agag_n or_o according_a to_o other_o saul_n shall_v be_v extol_v before_o agag_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v prevail_v and_o overcome_v agag_n both_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o place_n of_o numer_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o begin_v how_o fair_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o jacob_n thy_o tent_n o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o other_o who_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n understand_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n long_o since_o past_a in_o heaven_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o s._n hierome_n confute_v as_o destroy_v the_o letter_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezechiel_n the_o 5._o opinion_n of_o theodorus_n bibliander_n who_o chytraeus_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o apoc._n 20._o wherefore_o bibliander_n tab._n 14._o suae_fw-la chronologia_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v exact_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o at_o length_n teach_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n john_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v alexander_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n who_o fight_v many_o battle_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o maccabee_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o of_o some_o ensue_a pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o army_n of_o christian_n who_o fight_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o our_o lord_n sepulchre_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o of_o theodoretus_n in_o cap._n 38._o ezech._n but_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v first_o because_o without_o doubt_n the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o s._n john_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o say_v ezechiel_n namely_o express_v that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n there_o shall_v be_v persian_n from_o the_o east_n aethiopian_n from_o the_o south_n tubal_n that_o be_v spanyarde_n from_o the_o west_n and_o â—ogorma_fw-la that_o be_v phrygian_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o north._n second_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o affirm_v ezechiel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 38._o chapter_n i_o will_v rain_v say_v he_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o army_n final_o s._n john_n after_o this_o battle_n present_o add_v the_o renew_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o ezechiel_n from_o chap._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o wonderful_a renew_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o ezech._n 38._o it_o be_v say_v to_o gog_n thou_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o alexander_n the_o great_a with_o he_o come_v in_o the_o middle_a year_n likewise_o ezechiel_n express_o say_v that_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n there_o shall_v be_v aethiopian_n lybian_o spaniard_n cappadocian_o &c._n &c._n which_o notwithstanding_o never_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o only_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fight_v against_o the_o maccabee_n final_o ezechiel_n describe_v such_o a_o victory_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o afterward_o no_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o all_o battle_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o such_o against_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n for_o nether_a the_o jew_n do_v ever_o altogether_o overcome_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v and_o subdue_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n neither_o do_v they_o ever_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v and_o prove_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 45._o therefore_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v not_o fulfil_v before_o christ_n tyme._n the_o other_o part_n of_o biblianders_n opinion_n which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o impious_a for_o first_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o be_v against_o god_n true_a church_n but_o the_o war_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o saracen_n mahometan_n unless_o perhaps_o bibliander_n will_v have_v the_o mahometan_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n second_o s._n john_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n man_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o north_n that_o be_v french_a german_n italian_n beside_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v end_v jerusalem_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v long_o since_o end_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o any_o jerusalem_n renew_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n cast_v into_o hell_n for_o now_o as_o our_o adversary_n also_o confess_v the_o devil_n and_o false_a prophet_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_n furthermore_o god_n himself_o by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o wonder_n aswell_o at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n as_o in_o other_o place_n manifest_o show_v that_o that_o war_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o of_o which_o see_v gulielm_n tyriâ—s_fw-fr lib._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la and_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la francorum_fw-la final_o s._n bernard_n who_o bibliander_n call_v a_o saint_n in_o chronico_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o beside_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n for_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o miracle_n persuade_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o french_a and_o german_n to_o go_v to_o that_o war_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o write_v that_o s._n bernard_n after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o war_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o 6._o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o column_n 435._o where_o they_o teach_v that_o gog_n &_o magog_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n which_o opinion_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o bibliander_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a or_o rather_o less_o evil_a but_o yet_o absolute_o it_o be_v falsâ—_n for_o gog_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o endure_v long_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o gather_v out_o of_o s._n john_n &_o ezechiel_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n begin_v long_o since_o and_o have_v endure_v hitherto_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o doubtless_o can_v be_v call_v a_o little_a tyme._n the_o 7._o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n ult._n that_o gog_n be_v the_o goth_n who_o destroy_v
there_o be_v betwixt_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n preside_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o luther_n a_o simple_a monk_n write_v in_o his_o chamber_n but_o now_o leave_v luther_n let_v we_o come_v to_o melancthon_n the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n the_o trifle_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v confute_v there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o smalchaldicall_a synod_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v melancthons_n but_o whosoever_v it_o be_v it_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n &_o vain_a brag_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o member_n defend_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o impious_a worship_n and_o plain_o the_o note_n of_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o member_n hitherto_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n for_o paul_n ad_fw-la thessaly_n describe_v antichrist_n call_v he_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o worship_v for_o god_n suit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o he_o he_o call_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v invent_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o will_v usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a authority_n although_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v hurt_v we_o very_o little_a yet_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n this_o exposition_n be_v build_v s._n paul_n plain_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n but_o plain_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o same_o express_o affirm_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n with_o what_o right_o do_v you_o then_o without_o witness_n and_o without_o reason_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v antichi_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o extol_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o adore_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o yourselves_o though_o impious_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v strange_a god_n and_o idol_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o apply_v this_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o synod_n and_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o ministry_n have_v make_v himself_o this_o kingdom_n for_o he_o pretend_v these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n bellarmine_n you_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o pope_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n but_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o reign_v acknowledge_v not_o any_o superior_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n his_o king_n and_o although_o he_o use_v most_o ample_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o universail_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o power_n exceed_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o administrator_n and_o servant_n for_o moses_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 3_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o synod_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o usurp_v to_o himself_o divyne_a authority_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o in_o that_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o worship_n observe_v as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a bellarmine_n this_o likewise_o you_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_n can_v be_v change_v by_o any_o man_n no_o nor_o by_o any_o angel_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o question_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v or_o command_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v but_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o interpret_v better_o the_o doctrine_n and_o procept_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o question_n you_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o interpretation_n but_o we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o either_o the_o decree_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v as_o you_o false_o brag_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decres_fw-la and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n but_o let_v we_o here_o the_o second_o proof_n the_o synod_n second_o because_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o not_o only_a power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o power_n over_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n this_o also_o be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a since_o that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o they_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_z live_v by_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o chief_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v profit_n the_o dead_a of_o which_o since_o we_o have_v large_o dispute_v else_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v note_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o serm_n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o the_o synod_n three_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o and_o take_v away_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o god_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o bellarmine_n here_o also_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o prove_v for_o first_o by_o what_o scripture_n by_o what_o counsel_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n or_o the_o church_n for_o we_o read_v to_o omit_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_o dispute_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o christ_n john_n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o we_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o sheep_n we_o also_o read_v luc._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o peter_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a dispenser_n who_o the_o lord_n appoint_v over_o his_o family_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v a_o certain_a steward_n put_v over_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n certain_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o some_o shall_v object_v what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a steward_n by_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v above_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o therefore_o our_o lord_n add_v forth_o with_o and_o if_o that_o servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n delay_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o